Selected quad for the lemma: love_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
love_n act_n love_v soul_n 2,538 5 5.2551 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A53720 Pneumatologia, or, A discourse concerning the Holy Spirit wherein an account is given of his name, nature, personality, dispensation, operations, and effects : his whole work in the old and new creation is explained, the doctrine concering it vindicated from oppositions and reproaches : the nature also and necessity of Gospel-holiness the difference between grace and morality, or a spiritual life unto God in evangelical obedience and a course of moral vertues, are stated and declared / by John Owen ... Owen, John, 1616-1683. 1676 (1676) Wing O793; ESTC R16093 721,250 620

There are 59 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

or_o representation_n of_o he_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n the_o papist_n will_v learn_v and_o teach_v he_o by_o image_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o teacher_n of_o lie_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v use_v unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o curse_a with_o barrenness_n and_o uselessness_n as_o to_o any_o end_n of_o faith_n or_o holiness_n they_o be_v in_o themselves_o suit_v only_o to_o ingenerate_v low_a and_o carnal_a thought_n in_o deprave_a superstitious_a mind_n for_o as_o the_o worshipper_n of_o such_o image_n know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n nor_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o that_o reverence_n and_o those_o affection_n they_o find_v in_o themselves_o when_o they_o approach_v unto_o they_o and_o adore_v before_o they_o so_o the_o apprehension_n which_o they_o can_v have_v hereby_o tend_v but_o to_o the_o know_v after_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o apostle_n look_v on_o as_o no_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o unite_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o engage_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n consist_v alone_o in_o these_o eminent_a peculiar_a ineffable_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o powerful_a operation_n in_o he_o this_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o behold_v by_o faith_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o sect._n 15_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o do_v foretell_v we_o that_o there_o will_v be_v great_a inquiry_n after_o he_o and_o that_o great_a deceit_n will_v be_v immix_v therewithal_o if_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o matth._n 24._o 26._o it_o be_v not_o a_o wilderness_n low_a persecute_v unglorious_a and_o invisible_a condition_n as_o to_o outward_a profession_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o intend_v for_o himself_o foretell_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o nourish_v there_o and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a season_n rev._n 12._o 6._o and_o where_o his_o church_n be_v there_o be_v christ_n for_o his_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o among_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 20._o nor_o by_o secret_a chamber_n do_v he_o intend_v those_o private_a place_n of_o meeting_n for_o security_n which_o all_o his_o disciple_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n be_v compel_v unto_o and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o after_o his_o apostle_n who_o meet_v sometime_o in_o a_o upper_a room_n sometime_o in_o the_o night_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o it_o be_v notorious_a be_v all_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v the_o false_a way_n that_o some_o will_v pretend_v he_o be_v teach_v by_o and_o find_v in_o for_o first_o some_o will_v say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o desert_n or_o wilderness_n and_o if_o man_n will_v go_v forth_o thither_o there_o they_o will_v see_v he_o and_o find_v he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o intend_v hereby_o but_o the_o ancient_a superstitious_a monk_n who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n retire_v themselves_o into_o desert_n and_o solitary_a place_n for_o there_o they_o pretend_v great_a intercourse_n with_o christ_n great_a vision_n and_o appearance_n of_o he_o be_v various_o delude_v and_o impose_v on_o by_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o imagination_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o deplorable_a on_o the_o other_o to_o consider_v the_o woeful_a folly_n delusion_n and_o superstition_n this_o sort_n of_o man_n fall_v into_o yet_o be_v in_o those_o day_n nothing_o more_o common_a than_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n converse_v with_o the_o monk_n and_o anchorite_n go_v not_o forth_o unto_o they_o say_v our_o lord_n christ_n for_o in_o so_o do_v you_o will_v be_v deceive_v and_o again_o say_v he_o if_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o there_o be_v or_o i_o be_o much_o deceive_v a_o deep_a and_o mysterious_a instruction_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v those_o secret_a place_n in_o a_o house_n where_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o cate_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o store_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n what_o pretence_n then_o can_v there_o be_v for_o any_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n why_o there_o ensue_v so_o great_a a_o pretence_n hereof_o and_o so_o horrible_a a_o superstition_n thereon_o that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o foresee_v it_o and_o of_o divine_a goodness_n to_o forewarn_v we_o of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o popish_a figment_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o be_v intend_v christ_n must_v be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n where_o their_o wafer_n and_o wine_n be_v deposit_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v this_o say_v our_o saviour_n believe_v they_o not_o all_o craft_n and_o fraud_n and_o bloody_a violence_n will_v be_v use_v to_o compel_v you_o to_o believe_v a_o christ_n in_o the_o pix_n and_o repository_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v seduce_v believe_v they_o not_o such_o be_v the_o false_a way_n whereby_o some_o have_v pretend_v to_o teach_v christ_n and_o to_o learn_v he_o which_o have_v lead_v they_o from_o he_o into_o hurtful_a snare_n and_o perdition_n the_o consideration_n that_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o will_v guide_v we_o if_o attend_v unto_o a_o spiritual_a and_o save_v knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v thus_o to_o know_v he_o sect._n 16_o first_o that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o with_o a_o pure_a unmixed_a love_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o but_o a_o clear_a distinct_a consideration_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o their_o excellency_n be_v effectual_a to_o stir_v up_o and_o draw_v forth_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o so_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n render_v a_o reason_n of_o she_o intense_a affection_n towards_o he_o say_z that_o he_o be_v white_a and_o ruddy_n the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o render_v he_o exceed_v amiable_a so_o also_o psal._n 45._o 2._o will_v you_o therefore_o propose_v christ_n unto_o your_o affection_n so_o as_o that_o your_o love_n unto_o he_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v require_v to_o be_v ephes._n 6._o 24._o that_o you_o may_v not_o lavish_a away_o the_o act_n of_o your_o soul_n upon_o a_o false_a object_n and_o think_v you_o love_n christ_n when_o you_o love_v only_o the_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o breast_n consider_v his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v render_v beautiful_a and_o lovely_a by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o before_o describe_v do_v you_o love_v he_o because_o he_o be_v and_o be_v so_o full_a of_o grace_n so_o full_a of_o holiness_n because_o in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o all-fulness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n consider_v aright_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v concern_v he_o and_o if_o you_o can_v and_o do_v on_o the_o account_n thereof_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o love_v he_o your_o love_n be_v genuine_a and_o spiritual_a but_o if_o your_o love_n be_v mere_o out_o of_o a_o apprehension_n of_o his_o be_v now_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n and_o there_o able_a to_o do_v you_o good_a or_o evil_a it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o love_n be_v much_o regulate_v in_o its_o act_n by_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a paint_n of_o the_o image_n whereby_o they_o represent_v he_o you_o be_v often_o press_v to_o direct_v your_o love_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v your_o principal_a duty_n in_o this_o world_n but_o this_o you_o can_v do_v without_o a_o distinct_a notion_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o there_o be_v therefore_o three_o thing_n in_o general_a that_o you_o be_v to_o consider_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o the_o bless_a union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o same_o person_n herein_o he_o be_v singular_a god_n have_v take_v that_o especial_a state_n on_o he_o which_o in_o no_o other_o thing_n or_o way_n have_v any_o consideration_n this_o therefore_o be_v
explanation_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v three_o thing_n 1_o that_o this_o habit_n or_o principle_n thus_o wrought_v and_o abide_v in_o we_o do_v not_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v firm_a its_o own_o station_n or_o abide_v and_o continue_v in_o we_o by_o its_o own_o natural_a efficacy_n in_o adhere_v unto_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n habit_n that_o be_v acquire_v by_o many_o action_n have_v a_o natural_a efficacy_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o until_o some_o opposition_n that_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o they_o prevail_v against_o they_o which_o be_v frequent_o though_o not_o easy_o do_v but_o this_o be_v preserve_v in_o we_o by_o the_o constant_a powerful_a act_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o which_o work_v it_o in_o we_o do_v also_o preserve_v it_o in_o we_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o spring_n of_o it_o be_v in_o our_o head_n christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v only_o a_o emanation_n of_o virtue_n and_o power_n from_o he_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o this_o be_v not_o actual_o and_o always_o continue_v whatever_o be_v in_o we_o will_v die_v and_o wither_v of_o its_o self_n see_v ephes._n 4._o 16._o col._n 3._o 3_o joh._n 4._o 14._o it_o be_v in_o we_o as_o the_o fructify_a sap_n be_v in_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o vine_n or_o olive_n it_o be_v there_o real_o and_o formal_o and_o be_v the_o next_o cause_n of_o the_o fruitbearing_a of_o the_o branch_n but_o it_o do_v not_o live_v and_o abide_v by_o its_o self_n but_o by_o a_o continual_a emanation_n and_o communication_n from_o the_o root_n let_v that_o be_v intercept_v and_o it_o quick_o wither_v so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o principle_n in_o we_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o root_n christ_n jesus_n 2_o though_o this_o principle_n or_o habit_n of_o holiness_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o nature_n in_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v yet_o there_o be_v in_o they_o very_o distinct_a degree_n of_o it_o in_o some_o it_o be_v more_o strong_a lively_a vigorous_a and_o flourish_a in_o other_o more_o weak_a feeble_a and_o unactive_a and_o this_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n and_o on_o so_o many_o occasion_n as_o can_v here_o be_v speak_v unto_o 3_o that_o although_o this_o habit_n and_o principle_n be_v not_o acquire_v by_o any_o or_o many_o act_n of_o duty_n or_o obedience_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n preserve_v increase_a strengthen_v and_o improve_v thereby_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o in_o and_o by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o its_o act_n and_o duty_n be_v it_o keep_v alive_a and_o stir_v up_o without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v weaken_v and_o decay_v sect._n 11_o this_o be_v what_o i_o intend_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o we_o must_v in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o spiritual_a habit_n or_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n wrought_v in_o believer_n wherein_o their_o holiness_n do_v consist_v some_o few_o testimony_n of_o many_o shall_v suffice_v as_o to_o its_o present_a confirmation_n the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v express_v deut._n 30._o 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v the_o end_n of_o holiness_n be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o holiness_n be_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n circumcise_n our_o heart_n without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v every_o act_n of_o love_n and_o fear_v and_o consequent_o of_o every_o duty_n of_o holiness_n whatever_o be_v consequential_a unto_o god_n circumcise_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v only_o a_o removal_n of_o hindrance_n and_o do_v not_o express_v the_o collation_n of_o the_o principle_n which_o we_o assert_v i_o answer_v that_o although_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o work_n of_o circumcise_n our_o heart_n can_v be_v effect_v without_o a_o implantation_n of_o the_o principle_n plead_v for_o in_o they_o yet_o it_o shall_v suffice_v at_o present_a to_o evince_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o heart_n be_v antecedent_o necessary_a unto_o all_o act_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o but_o herewithal_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n jerem._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o habit_n or_o principle_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o transcript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n implant_v and_o abide_v on_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o comply_v with_o and_o answer_v unto_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n therein_o this_o be_v holiness_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o this_o be_v more_o full_o express_v ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o the_o whole_a of_o all_o that_o actual_a obedience_n and_o all_o those_o duty_n of_o holiness_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o expression_n you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o antecedent_n hereunto_o and_o as_o the_o principle_n and_o cause_n thereof_o god_n give_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n this_o new_a heart_n be_v a_o heart_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o it_o as_o before_z mention_v and_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v the_o habitual_a inclination_n of_o that_o heart_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o herein_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o have_v assert_v be_v confirm_v namely_o that_o antecedent_o unto_o all_o duty_n and_o act_n of_o holiness_n whatever_o and_o as_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o they_o there_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o new_a spiritual_a principle_n or_o habit_n of_o grace_n communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o abide_v in_o we_o from_o whence_o we_o be_v make_v and_o denominate_v holy_a sect._n 12_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o express_o reveal_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n joh._n 3._o 6._o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o in_o our_o regeneration_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v the_o product_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o this_o new_a birth_n and_o that_o be_v spirit_n also_o it_o be_v something_o exist_v in_o we_o that_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o spiritual_a efficacy_n it_o be_v something_o abide_v in_o we_o act_v in_o a_o continual_a opposition_n against_o the_o flesh_n or_o sin_n as_o gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o unto_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o until_o this_o spirit_n be_v form_v in_o we_o that_o be_v our_o whole_a soul_n have_v a_o furnishment_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o ability_n we_o can_v perform_v any_o one_o act_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a not_o any_o one_o vital_a act_n of_o obedience_n this_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v to_o god_n be_v that_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o principle_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o intend_v and_o so_o also_o be_v it_o call_v a_o new_a creature_n he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 17._o it_o be_v something_o that_o by_o a_o almighty_a create_a act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a creature_n so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o a_o nature_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o operation_n and_o this_o be_v what_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n creat_v a_o new_a nature_n in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o next_o cause_n of_o all_o act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n where_o this_o be_v not_o whatever_o else_o there_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o evangelical_n holiness_n this_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n to_o fear_v he_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o will._n see_v ephes._n 4._o 23_o 24._o col._n 3._o 10_o 11._o this_o the_o scripture_n plentiful_o
that_o be_v a_o infinite_o glorious_a good_a wise_a holy_a powerful_a righteous_a self-subsisting_a self-sufficient_a all-sufficient_a be_v the_o fountain_n cause_n and_o author_n of_o life_n and_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o every_o kind_n the_o first_o cause_n last_o end_v and_o absolute_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o all-satisfactory_a reward_n of_o all_o other_o being_n therefore_o be_v he_o by_o we_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v with_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n hence_o be_v we_o in_o our_o heart_n mind_n and_o soul_n to_o admire_v adore_v and_o love_v he_o his_o praise_n be_v we_o to_o celebrate_v he_o to_o trust_n and_o fear_n and_o so_o to_o resign_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o concernment_n unto_o his_o will_n and_o disposal_n to_o regard_v he_o with_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o person_n answerable_o to_o the_o holy_a property_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n this_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n for_o see_v of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o must_v be_v glory_n for_o ever_o rom._n 11._o 36._o believe_v that_o god_n thus_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o come_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n rom._n 1._o 21._o this_o be_v to_o honour_n worship_n fear_v god_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o what_o he_o be_v himself_o where_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v there_o be_v the_o true_a proper_a formal_a object_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o where_o that_o be_v not_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o or_o exercise_v it_o towards_o any_o and_o this_o god_n instruct_v we_o in_o in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o the_o proclaim_v his_o name_n and_o describe_v his_o eternal_a excellency_n and_o that_o either_o absolute_o or_o in_o comparison_n with_o other_o thing_n all_o be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v for_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o sake_n sect._n 3_o second_o the_o revelation_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v of_o himself_o unto_o we_o give_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o religious_a worship_n and_o obedience_n his_o be_v absolute_o consider_v as_o comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o infinite_o divine_a perfection_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o worship_n but_o this_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v guide_v regulate_v by_o the_o revelation_n he_o make_v of_o that_o be_v and_o of_o those_o excellency_n unto_o we_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o divine_a revelation_n namely_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o pay_v that_o homage_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o only_o of_o positive_a institution_n which_o be_v the_o free_a effect_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n depend_v original_o and_o sole_o on_o revelation_n and_o which_o therefore_o have_v be_v various_a and_o actual_o change_v but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v look_v what_o way_n soever_o god_n manifest_v his_o be_v and_o property_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o work_n or_o his_o word_n our_o worship_n consist_v in_o a_o due_a application_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o he_o according_a to_o that_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o sect._n 4_o three_o god_n have_v reveal_v or_o manifest_v himself_o as_o three_o in_o one._n and_o therefore_o as_o such_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v by_o we_o that_o be_v as_o three_o distinct_a person_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o infinite_o holy_a one_o individed_a essence_n this_o principle_n may_v be_v and_o have_v not_o that_o labour_n be_v obviate_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v here_o at_o large_a confirm_v it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a ensue_a discourse_n do_v presuppose_v and_o lean_v upon_o and_o in_o truth_n i_o fear_v that_o the_o fail_v of_o some_o man_n profession_n begin_v with_o their_o relinquishment_n of_o this_o foundation_n it_o be_v now_o evident_a unto_o all_o that_o here_o have_v be_v the_o fatal_a miscarriage_n of_o those_o poor_a delude_a soul_n among_o we_o who_o they_o call_v quaker_n and_o it_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a to_o deal_v with_o they_o about_o other_o particular_n whilst_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o infidelity_n from_o this_o foundation_n convince_v any_o of_o they_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o imagination_n vanish_v into_o smoak_n and_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o only_o there_o be_v other_o and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o who_o either_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o false_a or_o despise_v it_o as_o unintelligible_a or_o neglect_v it_o as_o useless_a or_o of_o no_o great_a importance_n i_o know_v this_o ulcer_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o and_o can_v but_o expect_v when_o it_o will_v break_v out_o and_o cover_v the_o whole_a body_n with_o its_o defilement_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o care_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o place_n insist_v profess_o on_o the_o confirmation_n and_o vindication_n of_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v because_o i_o have_v do_v it_o elsewhere_o as_o have_v more_o than_o once_o public_o cast_v my_o mite_n into_o this_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o which_o and_o the_o like_a service_n wherein_o i_o stand_v indebt_v unto_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o that_o reward_n which_o i_o do_v always_o except_v for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o on_o this_o supposition_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o as_o three_o in_o one_o he_o be_v in_o all_o our_o worship_n of_o he_o so_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o therefore_o in_o our_o initiation_n into_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v in_o our_o baptism_n engage_v to_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 28._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o do_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n command_v we_o v_o 20._o unto_o this_o service_n we_o be_v solemn_o dedicate_v namely_o of_o god_n as_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o equal_o participant_a of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n sect._n 5_o four_o these_o person_n be_v so_o distinct_a in_o their_o peculiar_a subsistence_n that_o distinct_a act_n and_o operation_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o and_o these_o act_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o ad_fw-la intra_fw-la which_o be_v those_o internal_a act_n in_o one_o person_n whereof_o another_o person_n be_v the_o object_n and_o these_o act_n ad_fw-la inuicem_fw-la or_o intra_fw-la be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a inseparable_a from_o the_o be_v and_o existence_n of_o god_n so_o the_o father_n know_v the_o son_n and_o love_v he_o and_o the_o son_n see_v know_v and_o love_v the_o father_n in_o these_o mutual_a act_n one_o person_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o the_o other_o john_n 3._o 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n chap._n 5._o 20._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n matth._n 11._o 27._o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n john_n 6._o 46._o none_o have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n this_o mutual_a knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o father_n and_o son_n be_v express_v at_o large_a prov._n 8._o 22._o which_o place_n i_o have_v open_v and_o vindicate_v elsewhere_o and_o they_o be_v absolute_a infinite_a natural_a and_o necessary_a unto_o the_o be_v and_o blessedness_n of_o god_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o mutual_a love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n know_v they_o as_o he_o be_v know_v and_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o in_o these_o mutual_a internal_a eternal_a act_n of_o themselves_o consist_v much_o of_o the_o infinite_a blessedness_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n again_o 2._o there_o be_v distinct_a act_n of_o the_o several_a person_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la which_o be_v voluntary_a or_o effect_n of_o will_n and_o choice_n and_o not_o natural_a or_o necessary_a and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o respect_v one_o another_o for_o there_o be_v external_a act_n of_o one_o person_n towards_o another_o but_o then_o the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o object_n
whatever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o by_z or_o upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v his_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n sect._n 9_o 6._o to_o clear_v the_o whole_a matter_n it_o must_v be_v yet_o further_o observe_v that_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o absolute_o nor_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o exclusive_o as_o unto_o the_o other_o person_n and_o their_o concurrence_n in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o say_v general_o admit_v that_o opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o division_n in_o the_o external_a operation_n of_o god_n that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o act_n of_o one_o person_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o divine_a operation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o individed_a in_o they_o all_o whereas_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o that_o power_n be_v essential_o the_o same_o in_o each_o person_n the_o work_v themselves_o belong_v equal_o unto_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o three_o man_n may_v see_v by_o the_o same_o eye_n the_o act_n of_o see_v will_v be_v but_o one_o and_o it_o will_v be_v equal_o the_o act_n of_o all_o three_o but_o the_o thing_n we_o insist_v on_o be_v ascribe_v eminent_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o order_n of_o his_o subsistence_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whence_o in_o every_o divine_a act_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n the_o love_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o immediate_a efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v yea_o and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distinction_n in_o their_o operation_n that_o one_o divine_a act_n may_v produce_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n and_o relation_n unto_o one_o person_n and_o not_o unto_o another_o as_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v to_o the_o son_n for_o he_o only_o be_v incarnate_a and_o such_o be_v the_o especial_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n towards_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o sundry_a instance_n sect._n 10_o first_o the_o frame_n form_v and_o miraculous_a conception_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 2._o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v the_o peculiar_a and_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o work_n i_o acknowledge_v in_o respect_n of_o designation_n and_o the_o authoritative_a disposal_n of_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n speak_v unto_o he_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o heb._n 10._o 6._o but_o this_o preparation_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o actual_a form_n and_o make_v ready_a of_o that_o body_n but_o the_o eternal_a designation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o counsel_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o voluntary_a assumption_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n himself_o heb._n 2._o 14._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n entire_a humane_a nature_n as_o the_o child_n or_o all_o believer_n have_v the_o same_o synecdochical_o express_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n v._n 16._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o the_o immediate_a divine_a efficiency_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 1._o 18._o when_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._n 20._o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luk._n 1._o 35._o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o the_o person_n work_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v the_o wonderful_a operator_n in_o this_o glorious_a work_n and_o therein_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v exert_v for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v neither_o explicatory_a of_o the_o former_a expression_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o he_o be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a nor_o be_v it_o the_o adjoin_v of_o a_o distinct_a agent_n or_o cause_n unto_o he_o as_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v different_a agent_n in_o this_o matter_n only_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o effect_v this_o wonderful_a matter_n concern_v which_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v make_v that_o enquiry_n v_o 34._o how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n be_v express_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o angel_n act_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a or_o in_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v accomplish_v it_o 2._o for_o his_o access_n unto_o his_o work_n it_o be_v express_v by_o his_o come_n upon_o she_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o expression_n and_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o and_o it_o be_v often_o use_v to_o declare_v his_o act_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o production_n of_o miraculous_a work_n act_n 1._o 8._o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o he_o will_v so_o come_v upon_o you_o as_o to_o put_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o you_o and_o by_o you_o in_o gift_n and_o operation_n miraculous_a for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v with_o respect_n unto_o his_o beginning_n of_o any_o marvellous_a operation_n where_o before_o he_o do_v not_o work_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v a_o create_a act_n not_o indeed_o like_o the_o first_o create_v act_n which_o produce_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o cause_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o before_o neither_o in_o matter_n nor_o form_n nor_o passive_a disposition_n but_o like_o those_o subsequent_a act_n of_o creation_n whereby_o out_o of_o matter_n before_o make_v and_o prepare_v thing_n be_v make_v that_o which_o before_o they_o be_v not_o and_o which_o of_o themselves_o they_o have_v no_o active_a disposition_n unto_o nor_o concurrence_n in_o so_o man_n be_v create_v or_o form_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o woman_n of_o a_o rib_n take_v from_o man._n there_o be_v a_o previous_a matter_n unto_o their_o creation_n but_o such_o as_o give_v no_o assistance_n nor_o have_v any_o active_a disposition_n to_o the_o production_n of_o that_o particular_a kind_n of_o creature_n whereinto_o they_o be_v form_v by_o the_o create_a power_n of_o god_n such_o be_v this_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o although_o it_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o act_n of_o infinite_a create_a power_n yet_o it_o be_v form_v or_o make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a 1_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o david_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v of_o their_o seed_n and_o proceed_v from_o their_o loin_n 2._o so_o be_v it_o also_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o first_o original_a promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n for_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1._o 14._o to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4._o 4._o or_o make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2._o 16._o 3._o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v his_o genealogy_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n give_v we_o by_o two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o true_a if_o he_o be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o substance_n or_o flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 4._o beside_o all_o our_o cognation_n and_o alliance_n unto_o he_o whence_o he_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n suffer_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n wherein_o we_o have_v sin_v do_v depend_v hereon_o heb._n 2._o 14._o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v make_v like_o we_o in_o
that_o be_v intend_v sect._n 9_o and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n namely_o how_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n i_o shall_v far_o explain_v it_o though_o but_o brief_o those_o who_o look_v only_o on_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v see_v nothing_o but_o suffer_v in_o it_o the_o jew_n take_v he_o and_o they_o with_o the_o soldier_n both_o scourge_v and_o slay_v he_o hang_v he_o on_o the_o tree_n but_o the_o principal_a consideration_n of_o it_o be_v his_o own_o offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o sinner_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n by_o those_o outward_a act_n of_o violence_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n wherein_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o ensue_a instance_n 1._o he_o sanctify_a consecrate_a or_o dedicate_v himself_o unto_o god_n for_o to_o be_v a_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_n john_n 17._o 19_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v the_o elect_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v before_o this_o perfect_o sanctify_v as_o to_o all_o inherent_a holiness_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v of_o sanctify_v himself_o afresh_o in_o that_o sense_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o consecration_n of_o himself_o unto_o his_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n for_o this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o he_o who_o call_v he_o he_o glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n heb._n 5._o 6._o he_o make_v he_o a_o priest_n by_o his_o death_n after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n chap._n 7._o 16_o 20_o 21._o wherefore_o he_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v of_o old_a be_v first_o devote_v unto_o that_o purpose_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o thus_o sanctify_v or_o consecrate_a himself_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v now_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o for_o all_o heb._n 10._o 10._o this_o be_v his_o first_o sacerdotal_a acts._n he_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o offer_n to_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v through_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o he_o 2._o he_o go_v voluntary_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o garden_n which_o answer_v the_o adduction_n or_o bring_v of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o there_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v up_o himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o shed_v his_o blood_n but_o also_o actual_o enter_v upon_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o himself_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o agony_n when_o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n heb._n 5._o 7._o which_o declare_v not_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o offer_n 3._o in_o all_o that_o ensue_v all_o that_o follow_v hereon_o unto_o his_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o and_o by_o those_o act_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o he_o which_o accompany_v he_o to_o the_o last_o and_o these_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o on_o they_o depend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o atonement_n and_o merit_n as_o they_o be_v enhance_v and_o render_v excellent_a by_o the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n mere_o as_o it_o be_v penal_a and_o undergo_v by_o the_o way_n of_o suffer_v that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o deliverance_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n therein_o which_o consist_v in_o his_o offering_n of_o himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n unto_o god_n that_o give_v efficacy_n and_o success_n unto_o it_o we_o may_v therefore_o inquire_v what_o be_v those_o principal_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o act_v in_o this_o offering_n of_o himself_o unto_o god_n and_o they_o be_v 1._o love_n to_o mankind_n and_o compassion_n towards_o sinner_n this_o the_o holy_a soul_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v then_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o inconceivable_a exercise_n of_o this_o therefore_o be_v frequent_o express_v where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o offer_n of_o christ_n gal._n 2._o 20._o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o rev._n 1._o 5._o who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o compassion_n be_v the_o first_o grace_n require_v in_o a_o high_a priest_n or_o sacrificer_n heb._n 5._o 2._o god_n be_v now_o upon_o a_o design_n of_o love_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o eternal_a love_n that_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 3._o 16._o tit._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o this_o love_n that_o be_v now_o in_o its_o most_o inconceivable_a advancement_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o this_o intenseness_n of_o love_n do_v also_o support_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n under_o all_o his_o suffering_n as_o jacob_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o rachel_n make_v light_n of_o the_o seven_o year_n service_n that_o he_o endure_v for_o she_o gen._n 29._o 20._o and_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o save_v his_o elect_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o heb._n 12._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v one_o grace_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n 2._o that_o which_o principal_o act_v he_o in_o the_o whole_a be_v his_o unspeakable_a zeal_n for_o and_o ardency_n of_o affection_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o coal_n which_o with_o a_o vehement_a flame_n as_o it_o be_v consume_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o severity_n against_o sin_n his_o design_n be_v to_o repair_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o have_v seem_v to_o suffer_v by_o sin_n psal._n 40._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o heb._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o he_o come_v to_o do_v that_o with_o full_a desire_n of_o soul_n express_v in_o those_o word_n lo_o i_o come_v which_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o do_v namely_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n rom._n 3._o 25._o and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o with_o inexpressible_a ardency_n of_o zeal_n and_o affection_n v._n 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n he_o double_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o intenseness_n of_o his_o mind_n hereon_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v to_o prepare_v himself_o in_o his_o last_o passeover_n for_o his_o suffer_v he_o express_v the_o high_a engagement_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n unto_o it_o luke_o 22._o 15._o with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v as_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o same_o work_n he_o have_v before_o express_v it_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptise_a withal_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a or_o pain_v till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v luke_n 12._o 50._o his_o zeal_n to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n by_o the_o offering_n up_o himself_o as_o a_o sin-offering_a to_o make_v atonement_n give_v he_o no_o rest_n and_o ease_n until_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o whence_o it_o wrought_v unto_o the_o utmost_a 2._o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n this_o he_o know_v be_v the_o way_n to_o open_v the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pour_v out_o on_o sinner_n to_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a rom._n 3._o 24_o 25_o 26._o this_o zeal_n and_o affection_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n righteousness_n faithfulness_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v that_o wherein_o principal_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o god_n 3._o his_o holy_a submission_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o exercise_n and_o grace_n advance_v unto_o the_o utmost_a in_o they_o be_v another_o
angel_n about_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a even_o those_o which_o be_v see_v sit_v afterward_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o lay_v john_n 20._o 12._o by_o these_o be_v it_o preserve_v from_o all_o outward_a force_n and_o violation_n but_o this_o also_o be_v under_o the_o peculiar_a care_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o how_o he_o work_v by_o angel_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v sect._n 11_o nine_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o complete_n act_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o christ_n enter_v into_o his_o rest_n the_o great_a testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n with_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o his_o acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n it_o be_v on_o various_a account_n assign_v distinct_o to_o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o this_o not_o only_o as_o all_o the_o external_a work_n of_o god_n be_v individed_a each_o person_n be_v equal_o concern_v in_o their_o operation_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o especial_a respect_n unto_o and_o interest_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o manner_n before_o declare_v unto_o the_o father_n it_o be_v ascribe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o declaration_n therein_o of_o christ_n perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_v commit_v unto_o he_o act_v 2._o 24._o he_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o father_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o he_o be_v say_v as_o in_o other_o place_n to_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o he_o do_v with_o respect_n unto_o his_o lose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o with_o a_o little_a alteration_n of_o one_o vowel_n signify_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n or_o the_o cord_n of_o death_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o cord_n of_o death_n see_v psal._n 18._o 4._o psal._n 116._o 3._o and_o these_o sorrow_n of_o death_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o cord_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o power_n it_o have_v to_o bind_v the_o lord_n christ_n for_o a_o season_n under_o it_o for_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torment_a pain_n end_v in_o his_o death_n itself_o but_o the_o consequent_n of_o they_o be_v here_o reckon_v unto_o they_o or_o the_o continuance_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n according_a unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n these_o god_n loose_v when_o the_o law_n be_v full_o satisfy_v the_o sentence_n of_o it_o be_v take_v off_o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v acquit_v from_o its_o whole_a charge_n this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o supreme_a rector_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o judge_n by_o his_o order_n deliver_v a_o acquit_v prisoner_n or_o one_o who_o have_v answer_v the_o law_n the_o same_o work_n he_o also_o take_v unto_o himself_o john_n 10._o 17_o 18._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o for_o although_o man_n by_o violence_n take_v away_o his_o life_n when_o with_o wicked_a hand_n they_o crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o act_v 2._o 23._o chap._n 3._o 15_o yet_o because_o they_o have_v neither_o authority_n nor_o ability_n so_o to_o do_v without_o his_o own_o consent_n he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v or_o do_v take_v away_o his_o life_n that_o be_v against_o his_o will_n by_o power_n over_o he_o as_o the_o life_n of_o other_o man_n be_v take_v away_o for_o this_o neither_o angel_n nor_o man_n can_v do_v so_o also_o although_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o take_v off_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v answer_v yet_o he_o himself_o also_o take_v his_o life_n again_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o love_n care_n and_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n his_o live_n again_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o person_n although_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o die_v but_o the_o peculiar_a efficiency_n in_o the_o reunite_a of_o his_o most_o holy_a soul_n and_o body_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n v_o 19_o 20._o or_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o by_o which_o he_o preach_v in_o noah_n unto_o that_o disobedient_a generation_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v for_o a_o season_n with_o those_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6._o 3._o that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o be_v instruct_v by_o our_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o you_o god_n shall_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o so_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o one_o work_n to_o the_o other_o require_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o he_o assert_n again_o the_o same_o express_o ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n v_o 17._o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o be_v describe_v v_o 18._o and_o this_o he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o renew_v and_o quicken_n of_o they_o they_o may_v have_v a_o experience_n of_o that_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o evidence_n or_o testimony_n give_v unto_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v positive_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o also_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o that_o expression_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n therein_o and_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o acquitment_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o undergo_v with_o the_o reproach_n wherewith_o he_o be_v contemptuous_o use_v by_o his_o quicken_a and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a through_o the_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 12_o ten_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o glorify_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o make_v it_o every_o way_n meet_v for_o its_o eternal_a residence_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o he_o who_o first_o make_v his_o nature_n holy_a now_o make_v it_o glorious_a and_o as_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o he_o in_o our_o soul_n here_o his_o image_n be_v renew_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o he_o be_v in_o his_o body_n now_o glorify_v by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o exemplar_n and_o pattern_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n we_o shall_v receive_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o when_o he_o appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o see_v he_o will_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o
15_o second_o as_o this_o principle_n of_o inherent_a grace_n or_o holiness_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o habit_n so_o also_o have_v it_o the_o property_n thereof_o and_o the_o first_o property_n of_o a_o habit_n be_v that_o it_o incline_v and_o dispose_v the_o subject_a wherein_o it_o be_v unto_o act_n of_o its_o own_o kind_n or_o suitable_a unto_o it_o it_o be_v direct_v unto_o a_o certain_a end_n and_o incline_v unto_o act_n or_o action_n which_o tend_v thereunto_o and_o that_o with_o evenness_n and_o constancy_n yea_o moral_a habit_n be_v nothing_o but_o strong_a and_o firm_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n vuto_fw-mi moral_a act_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o own_o kind_n as_o righteousness_n or_o temperance_n or_o meekness_n such_o a_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v in_o this_o new_a spiritual_a nature_n or_o principle_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v wherewith_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n be_v in-laid_a and_o furnish_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o sanctification_n for_o sect._n 16_o 1._o it_o have_v a_o certain_a end_n to_o enable_v we_o whereunto_o it_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o although_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n in_o itself_o that_o wherein_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o do_v consist_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o wrought_v in_o any_o but_o with_o respect_n unto_o a_o further_a end_n in_o this_o world_n and_o this_o end_n be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o god_n we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v alienate_v from_o this_o life_n of_o god_n this_o divine_a spiritual_a life_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o we_o like_v it_o not_o but_o have_v a_o aversation_n unto_o it_o yea_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o death_n that_o be_v universal_o oppose_v unto_o that_o life_n for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n rom._n 8._o 6._o that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o act_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o this_o life_n of_o god_n have_v two_o part_n 1_o the_o outward_a duty_n of_o it_o 2_o the_o inward_a frame_n and_o act_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o person_n under_o the_o power_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n may_v perform_v they_o and_o do_v so_o but_o without_o delight_n constancy_n or_o permanency_n the_o language_n of_o that_o principle_n whereby_o they_o be_v act_v be_v behold_v what_o a_o wearyness_n it_o be_v mal._n 1._o 13._o and_o such_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o pray_v always_o but_o as_o to_o the_o second_o for_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n whereby_o all_o outward_a duty_n shall_v be_v quicken_v and_o animate_v they_o be_v utter_a stranger_n unto_o they_o utter_o alienate_v from_o they_o with_o respect_n unto_o this_o life_n of_o god_n a_o life_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n unto_o god_n be_v our_o nature_n thus_o spiritual_o renew_v or_o furnish_v with_o this_o spiritual_a habit_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o we_o may_v live_v to_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v so_o in_o any_o one_o single_a act_n or_o duty_n whatever_o for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8._o 8._o wherefore_o the_o first_o property_n and_o inseparable_a adjunct_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o incline_v and_o dispose_v the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o be_v unto_o all_o act_n and_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o unto_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v attend_v unto_o they_o not_o from_o conviction_n or_o external_a impression_n only_o but_o from_o a_o internal_a genuine_a principle_n so_o incline_v and_o dispose_v they_o thereunto_o and_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o what_o be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o there_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n a_o carnal_a mind_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a operation_n in_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o this_o carnal_a mind_n have_v a_o enmity_n or_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n it_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8._o 7._o that_o be_v the_o bend_a and_o inclination_n of_o it_o lie_v direct_o against_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v a_o life_n of_o obedience_n unto_o himself_o now_o as_o this_o principle_n of_o holiness_n be_v that_o which_o be_v introduce_v into_o our_o soul_n in_o opposition_n unto_o and_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n so_o this_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o it_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n as_o tend_v always_o unto_o action_n spiritual_o good_a according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n sect._n 17_o 2._o this_o disposition_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n which_o i_o place_n as_o the_o first_o property_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n before_o declare_v and_o explain_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v fear_v love_n delight_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o such_o other_o affection_n as_o express_v a_o constant_a regard_n and_o inclination_n unto_o their_o object_n for_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o denote_v the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n itself_o which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o will_n whereas_o they_o be_v the_o name_n of_o affection_n only_o but_o they_o signify_v the_o first_o way_n whereby_o that_o principle_n do_v act_v itself_o in_o a_o holy_a inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o spiritual_a obedience_n so_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v engage_v themselves_o by_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o hear_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n command_v god_n add_v concern_v it_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o deut._n 5._o 29._o that_o be_v that_o the_o bend_v and_o inclination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v always_o unto_o obedience_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n jerem._n 32._o 39_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o new_a spirit_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o the_o new_a heart_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v the_o new_a nature_n the_o new_a creature_n the_o new_a spiritual_a supernatural_a principle_n of_o holiness_n the_o first_o effect_n the_o first_o fruit_n hereof_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n always_o or_o a_o new_a spiritual_a bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o soul_n unto_o all_o the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o god_n and_o this_o new_a spirit_n this_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v still_o express_v as_o the_o inseparable_a consequent_a of_o the_o new_a heart_n or_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o same_o so_o it_o be_v call_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n hos._n 3._o 5._o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v express_v by_o love_n which_o be_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o with_o delight_n and_o complacency_n it_o be_v a_o regard_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o will_n with_o a_o reverence_n due_a unto_o his_o nature_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o he_o suit_v unto_o that_o covenant-relation_n wherein_o he_o stand_v unto_o we_o sect._n 18_o 3._o it_o be_v moreover_o express_v by_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n rom._n 8._o 6._o that_o be_v the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o live_v to_o god_n and_o enjoy_v peace_n with_o he_o it_o be_v life_n and_o peace_n by_o nature_n we_o savour_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3._o 19_o our_o mind_n or_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o dispose_v towards_o they_o ready_a for_o all_o thing_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o and_o satisfaction_n in_o they_o but_o hereby_o we_o mind_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o or_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o they_o coloss._n 3._o 3._o by_o virtue_n hereof_o david_n profess_v that_o his_o soul_n follow_v hard_o after_o god_n psal._n 63._o 8._o or_o incline_v earnest_o unto_o all_o those_o way_n whereby_o he_o may_v live_v unto_o he_o and_o come_v unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o like_o the_o earnestness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o something_o continual_o in_o his_o eye_n as_o our_o apostle_n express_v it_o phil._n 3._o 13_o 14._o by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n it_o be_v compare_v unto_o that_o natural_a inclination_n which_o
thence_o proceed_v as_o have_v the_o property_n before_o describe_v as_o to_o their_o cause_n rise_v effect_n use_v and_o relation_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n as_o be_v express_o and_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n assign_v unto_o evangelical_n holiness_n be_v this_o moral_a virtue_n that_o which_o god_n have_v predestinate_v or_o choose_v we_o unto_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o that_o which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o elect_v love_n be_v it_o that_o which_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o it_o or_o be_v it_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n dispose_v incline_v enable_v we_o to_o live_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n produce_v in_o we_o by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o educe_v out_o of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n by_o the_o mere_a application_n of_o external_a mean_n be_v it_o that_o which_o be_v purchase_v and_o procure_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o increase_v whereof_o in_o we_o he_o continue_v to_o intercede_v for_o be_v it_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o do_v our_o conformity_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n consist_v therein_o if_o it_o be_v so_o if_o moral_a virtue_n answer_v all_o these_o property_n and_o adjunct_n of_o holiness_n than_o the_o whole_a contest_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o these_o man_n be_v wise_a and_o know_v best_a how_o to_o express_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n rational_o and_o significant_o but_o if_o the_o moral_a virtue_n they_o speak_v of_o be_v inconcerned_a in_o these_o thing_n if_o none_o of_o they_o belong_v unto_o it_o if_o it_o may_v and_o do_v consist_v without_o it_o it_o will_v appear_v at_o length_n to_o be_v no_o more_o as_o to_o our_o acceptance_n before_o god_n than_o what_o one_o of_o the_o great_a morallist_n in_o the_o world_n complain_v that_o he_o find_v it_o when_o he_o be_v die_v a_o mere_a empty_a name_n but_o this_o fulsome_a pelagian_a figment_n of_o a_o holiness_n or_o evangelical_n righteousness_n who_o principle_n shall_v be_v natural_a reason_n and_o who_o rule_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o explain_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o use_n and_o end_n be_v acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o justification_n before_o he_o whereof_o those_o who_o plead_v for_o it_o the_o most_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o understand_v no_o more_o but_o outward_a act_n of_o honesty_n nor_o do_v practice_v so_o much_o be_v absolue_o opposite_a unto_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o mere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n by_o who_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o intelligible_o express_v than_o by_o some_o new_a patron_n of_o it_o among_o we_o will_v not_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o create_v any_o great_a trouble_v unto_o such_o as_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n 1_o actual_a inherent_a righteousness_n in_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n explain_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o 2_o distribution_n of_o the_o positive_a duty_n of_o holiness_n 3_o internal_a duty_n of_o holiness_n 4_o external_n duty_n and_o their_o difference_n 5_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n necessary_a unto_o every_o act_n of_o holiness_n 6_o dependence_n on_o providence_n with_o respect_n unto_o thing_n natural_a and_o on_o grace_n with_o respect_n unto_o thing_n supernatural_a compare_v 8_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o actual_a grace_n unto_o every_o duty_n of_o holiness_n 15_o contrary_a design_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o man_n about_o duty_n of_o holiness_n sect._n 1_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o sanctification_n respect_v the_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n for_o what_o we_o have_v before_o treat_v of_o chief_o concern_v the_o principle_n of_o it_o as_o habitual_o resident_a in_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o both_o as_o unto_o its_o first_o infusion_n into_o we_o as_o also_o its_o preservation_n and_o increase_n in_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o principle_n or_o power_n to_o act_n it_o at_o our_o pleasure_n or_o as_o we_o see_v good_a but_o god_n moreover_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o all_o these_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n or_o gospel_n obedience_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n or_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1_o such_o as_o have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o positive_a command_n for_o their_o object_n which_o they_o respect_v in_o duty_n internal_a and_o external_a wherein_o we_o do_v what_o god_n require_v 2_o such_o as_o respect_n divine_a prohibition_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n or_o holiness_n in_o a_o opposition_n unto_o or_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o be_v the_o aid_n which_o he_o afford_v we_o in_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o duty_n must_v be_v declare_v sect._n 2_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n respect_v positive_a divine_a command_n fall_v under_o a_o double_a distinction_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n either_o internal_a only_a or_o 2._o external_n also_o there_o may_v be_v internal_a act_n of_o holiness_n that_o have_v no_o external_a effect_n but_o no_o external_a act_n or_o duty_n be_v any_o part_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v only_o so_o and_o no_o more_o for_o it_o be_v require_v thereunto_o that_o they_o be_v quicken_v and_o sanctify_v by_o internal_a act_n of_o grace_n two_o person_n may_v therefore_o at_o the_o same_o time_n perform_v the_o same_o command_a duty_n and_o in_o the_o same_o outward_a manner_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n in_o the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v with_o cain_n and_o abel_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o judas_n for_o if_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v not_o act_v in_o either_o of_o they_o what_o they_o do_v be_v duty_n but_o equivocal_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sect._n 3_o 1._o by_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v internal_a only_o i_o intend_v all_o act_n of_o faith_n love_n trust_v hope_v fear_v reverence_n delight_n that_o have_v god_n for_o their_o immediate_a object_n but_o go_v not_o forth_o nor_o exert_v themselves_o in_o any_o external_a duty_n and_o in_o these_o do_v our_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o god_n principal_o consist_v for_o they_o be_v as_o the_o first_o act_n of_o life_n which_o principal_o evidence_n the_o strength_n or_o decay_n of_o it_o and_o from_o these_o we_o may_v take_v the_o best_a measure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a health_n and_o interest_n in_o holiness_n for_o we_o may_v abound_v in_o outward_a duty_n and_o yet_o our_o heart_n be_v very_o much_o alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n yea_o sometime_o man_n may_v endeavour_v to_o make_v up_o what_o be_v want_v with_o they_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o outward_a duty_n and_o so_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a wherein_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n do_v consist_v isa._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o but_o when_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o faith_n fear_v trust_v and_o love_n abound_v and_o be_v constant_a in_o we_o they_o evidence_n a_o vigorous_a and_o healthy_a condition_n of_o soul_n sect._n 4_o 2._o duty_n that_o be_v external_a also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n or_o be_v distinguish_v with_o respect_n unto_o their_o object_n and_o end_n for_o 1_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o object_n and_o end_n of_o some_o of_o they_o as_o of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n whether_o private_a or_o more_o solemn_a and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v all_o those_o which_o be_v common_o call_v duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n all_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n 2_o some_o respect_n man_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o their_o various_a capacity_n and_o our_o various_a relation_n unto_o they_o or_o have_v man_n for_o their_o object_n but_o god_n for_o their_o end_n and_o among_o these_o also_o i_o include_v those_o which_o principal_o regard_v ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o person_n the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o intend_v be_v summary_o express_v by_o our_o apostle_n tit._n 2._o 12._o sect._n 5_o concern_v all_o these_o act_n and_o duty_n whether_o internal_a only_a or_o external_a also_o whether_o their_o proper_a object_n be_v god_n or_o self_n or_o other_o man_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v act_n of_o
christ_n in_o the_o womb_n 137_o 1_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n guide_v and_o support_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o ministry_n 141_o 7_o humble_a walk_v with_o god_n motive_n unto_o it_o 404_o humility_n promote_v by_o thought_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n 526_o 16_o i._n idolatry_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o oneness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o monarchy_n the_o first_o apostasy_n 24_o 27_o cure_n of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o captivity_n 25_o 27_o jesus_n anathema_n how_o utter_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n 3_o 2_o jesus_n confess_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o how_o 4_o 2_o ignorance_n take_v for_o simple_a nescience_n how_o it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n 138_o 3_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o holiness_n and_o its_o effect_n 421_o illumination_n previous_a to_o conversion_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 193_o 6_o illumination_n how_o distinguish_v from_o mere_a natural_a knowledge_n 194_o 7_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 76_o 14_o image_n of_o god_n deface_v by_o sin_n 366_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 376_o 5_o imitation_n of_o christ_n high_o necessary_a 449_o 59_o imperfect_a obedience_n not_o take_v into_o the_o room_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n 413_o 4_o importance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 10_o 10_o importance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sanctification_n 324_o 6_o imposition_n of_o name_n by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n 100_o 6_o impotency_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n 210_o 13_o impotency_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o nature_n 218_o 27_o impotency_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n twofold_n 224_o 39_o impotency_n from_o spiritual_a death_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 243_o 14_o natural_a impotency_n and_o enmity_n how_o take_v away_o 278_o 46_o inclination_n unto_o holy_a act_n predominant_a in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n 430_o 27_o inclination_n of_o sin_n always_o to_o be_v watch_v against_o 479_o 11_o inconformity_n unto_o god_n holiness_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 374_o reason_n of_o inconformity_n unto_o god_n 508_o 17_o encumbrance_n from_o sloth_n in_o spiritual_a duty_n 435_o 36_o individed_a operation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 69_o 2_o indulgence_n of_o any_o sin_n hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o holiness_n in_o general_n 354_o indwelling_a sin_n three_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v 476_o 6_o infusion_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o divine_a life_n in_o regeneration_n 411_o 2_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 483_o 18_o inherent_a righteousness_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 182_o 19_o actual_a inherent_a righteousness_n require_v unto_o holiness_n 463_o 1_o ability_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n 280_o 50_o inspiration_n the_o original_a of_o prophesy_n 101_o 7_o inspiration_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 102_o 8_o adjunct_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n 103_o 9_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o purge_v the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n 379_o instruction_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o first_o end_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n 258_o 11_o intellectual_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n strengthen_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 119_o 26_o intellectual_a faculty_n impair_v by_o sin_n 206_o 5_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a habit_n short_a of_o holiness_n 336_o 14_o intellectual_a habit_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o 415_o 8_o intention_n of_o mind_n in_o attendance_n to_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o conversion_n how_o necessary_a and_o in_o our_o own_o power_n 192_o 3_o intercession_n of_o christ_n how_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o holiness_n 444_o 5_o intercession_n of_o christ_n its_o influence_n unto_o holiness_n 556_o 5_o interest_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o principle_n of_o truth_n 43_o 1_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n where_o one_o person_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o love_n of_o another_o natural_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n 45_o 5_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n how_o undivided_a 131_o 9_o irregularity_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o cause_n of_o shame_n 383_o judgement_n of_o spirit_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o believer_n 18_o 22_o justification_n not_o for_o obedience_n to_o gospel_n precept_n 536_o 537_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n k._n kill_v of_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v and_o whence_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 478_o 9_o kindness_n require_v towards_o believer_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n 516_o 30_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o its_o influence_n unto_o our_o holiness_n 562_o 18_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o their_o operation_n and_o effect_n 20_o 24_o l._n law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v 278_o 47_o the_o law_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o express_v first_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o then_o his_o holiness_n 374_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o new_a obedience_n what_o it_o be_v 413_o 4_o power_n of_o the_o law_n with_o respect_n unto_o duty_n 534_o 4_o reason_n why_o man_n mind_n be_v little_o influence_v by_o humane_a law_n 540_o 15_o the_o law_n expound_v and_o vindicate_v by_o christ._n 556_o 6_o legacy_n leave_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o his_o sorrowful_a disciple_n 9_o 10_o legal_a purification_n type_n of_o real_a sanctification_n 371_o 2_o legal_a institution_n for_o purification_n their_o use_n and_o end_n 399_o argument_n from_o legal_a command_v no_o motive_n to_o holiness_n 534_o 3_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n profit_v not_o the_o jew_n while_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n 24_o 26_o spiritual_a leprosy_n by_o nature_n 393_o 10_o liberty_n and_o ability_n in_o the_o renew_v will._n 433_o 33_o the_o life_n of_o god_n from_o which_o we_o be_v alienate_v by_o nature_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 215_o 21_o life_n natural_a what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 239_o 3_o etc._n etc._n life_n spiritual_a what_o it_o be_v 240_o 6_o life_n unto_o god_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n ibid._n spiritual_a life_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n 241_o 7_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v our_o life_n 247_o 23_o spiritual_a life_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 419_o 13_o life_n unto_o god_n consist_v principal_o in_o duty_n internal_a 464_o 3_o the_o light_n within_o examine_v 19_o 23_o thing_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o real_o enjoin_v the_o prophet_n 109_o 15_o save_v light_a attainable_a by_o the_o gospel_n only_o 208_o 9_o save_v light_n how_o communicate_v to_o the_o mind_n 283_o 54_o light_n and_o ability_n in_o the_o renew_a mind_n 432_o 31_o some_o thing_n clear_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 560_o 13_o literal_a sense_n of_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v understand_v 219_o 28_o three_o thing_n require_v to_o render_v man_n meet_v to_o live_v to_o god_n 76_o 14_o no_o local_a motion_n in_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n 84_o 8_o local_a mutation_n in_o vision_n or_o divine_a revelation_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o 109_o 16_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v jehova_n 65_o 31_o love_n abuse_v by_o superstition_n vain_a 125_o 6_o love_n the_o first_o grace_n act_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o 144_o spiritual_a love_n how_o implant_v on_o the_o soul_n 284_o 56_o love_n to_o man_n the_o spring_n of_o christ_n holy_a obedience_n 449_o 58_o love_n derive_v virtue_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o 495_o 37_o love_n effectual_a to_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o god_n 513_o 25_o especial_a effect_n of_o divine_a love_n 514_o 25_o 26_o 27._o eternal_a love_n a_o powerful_a motive_n unto_o holiness_n 525_o 14_o love_n towards_o all_o saint_n promote_v by_o thought_n of_o eternal_a love_n 517_o 18_o elect_v love_n a_o motive_n unto_o holiness_n 529_o 20_o lustration_n and_o purgation_n whence_o in_o use_n among_o the_o heathen_a 376_o 4_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o darkness_n 231_o 51_o particular_a lust_n not_o the_o entire_a object_n of_o mortification_n 481_o 14_o m._n macedonian_a heresy_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 46_o 7_o man_n a_o middle_a creature_n between_o angel_n above_o and_o sensitive_a animal_n below_o 75_o 10_o man_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o inferior_a creaation_n 75_o 12_o the_o new_a man_n what_o it_o be_v 184_o 21._o &_o 367_o outward_a manner_n and_o way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n 106_o 11_o manner_n of_o the_o secret_a growth_n of_o grace_n 347_o 8_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n 387_o 5_o manner_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 484_o 21_o manner_n of_o teach_v by_o the_o great_a moralist_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o christ._n 561_o 16_o not_o the_o matter_n only_o but_o the_o word_n of_o divine_a revelation_n give_v by_o inspiration_n
the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o work_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o second_o great_a head_n or_o principle_n of_o those_o gospel-truths_n wherein_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v most_o eminent_o concern_v and_o such_o also_o it_o be_v that_o without_o it_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o its_o truth_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o in_o its_o power_n the_o other_o will_v be_v useless_a unto_o those_o ends._n for_o when_o god_n design_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o recover_v fall_v man_n and_o the_o save_n of_o sinner_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o appoint_v in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n two_o great_a mean_n thereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o give_v of_o his_o son_n for_o they_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o give_v of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o hereby_o be_v way_n make_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a end_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hereby_o be_v the_o love_n grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o design_n and_o projection_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o love_n grace_n and_o condescension_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o execution_n purchase_n and_o procurement_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n for_o sinner_n with_o the_o love_n grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n make_v glorious_o conspicuous_a hence_o from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o general_a head_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n concern_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n the_o one_o be_v that_o concern_v the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v incarnate_a to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o therein_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o give_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o incarnation_n obedience_n and_o suffer_v of_o his_o son_n effectual_a in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o to_o these_o head_n may_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v reduce_v now_o because_o the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v first_o to_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o most_o insist_v on_o until_o it_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v hence_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o principal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o believer_n be_v that_o concern_v the_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o work_n which_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v yet_o be_v this_o also_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o our_o progress_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a intermixture_n of_o promise_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o render_v his_o come_n and_o work_v effectual_a unto_o we_o but_o when_o once_o that_o first_o work_n be_v full_o accomplish_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o principal_a remain_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n concern_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o part_n of_o that_o great_a work_n which_o god_n have_v design_v hence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o person_n his_o work_n his_o grace_n be_v the_o most_o peculiar_a and_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o a_o most_o eminent_a immediate_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o this_o must_v be_v further_o clear_v see_v we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o some_o who_o will_v scarce_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v of_o any_o consideration_n in_o these_o matter_n at_o all_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o these_o previous_a testimony_n hereunto_o because_o the_o whole_a ensue_a discourse_n be_v design_v to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n sect._n 10_o first_o it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n as_o propose_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o promise_v to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o supply_v his_o absence_n of_o what_o use_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o his_o disciple_n we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n conceive_v they_o know_v full_a well_o who_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n upon_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o leave_v of_o they_o john_n 16._o 5._o 6._o design_v to_o relieve_v they_o in_o this_o great_a distress_n which_o draw_v out_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o love_n tenderness_n compassion_n and_o care_n towards_o they_o he_o do_v it_o principal_o by_o this_o promise_n which_o he_o assure_v they_o shall_v be_v to_o their_o great_a advantage_n than_o any_o they_o can_v receive_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n among_o they_o and_o to_o secure_v they_o hereof_o as_o also_o to_o inform_v they_o of_o its_o great_a importance_n he_o repeat_v it_o frequent_o unto_o they_o and_o inculcate_n it_o upon_o they_o consider_v somewhat_o of_o what_o he_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o last_o discourse_n with_o they_o john_n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v in_o and_o by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n and_o v_o 25_o 26_o 27._o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v present_a with_o you_o but_o the_o comforter_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 15._o 25._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o chap._n 16._o v._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o now_o i_o go_v my_o way_n to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o but_o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n be_v be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you._n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o shall_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you._n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you._n sanct._n this_o be_v the_o great_a legacy_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n bequeath_v unto_o his_o sorrowful_a disciple_n this_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o sufficient_a relief_n against_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o a_o faithful_a guide_n in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o because_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o he_o frequent_o repeat_v it_o and_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o benefit_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v thereby_o give_v they_o a_o particular_a account_n why_o it_o will_v be_v more_o advantageous_a unto_o they_o than_o his_o own_o bodily_a presence_n and_o therefore_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o mind_v they_o again_o of_o this_o promise_n command_v they_o to_o act_v nothing_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o
the_o sole_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o in_o this_o christi_fw-la world_n we_o be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o good_a communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o or_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o gift_n no_o grace_n no_o mercy_n no_o privilege_n no_o consolation_n do_v we_o receive_v possess_v or_o use_v but_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o collate_v on_o we_o or_o manifest_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o alone_o nor_o 2._o be_v there_o any_o good_a in_o we_o towards_o god_n any_o faith_n love_n duty_n obedience_n but_o what_o be_v effectual_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o he_o by_o he_o alone_o for_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v but_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v from_o he_o and_o by_o he_o as_o shall_v god_n assist_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v by_o instance_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o our_o ensue_a discourse_n and_o these_o consideration_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o premise_v unto_o our_o entrance_n into_o that_o work_n which_o now_o lie_v before_o we_o sect._n 8_o the_o great_a work_n whereby_o god_n design_v to_o glorify_v himself_o ultimate_o in_o this_o world_n be_v that_o of_o the_o new_a creation_n or_o of_o the_o recovery_n and_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o ephes._n 1._o 10._o and_o as_o this_o be_v in_o general_n confess_v by_o all_o christian_n so_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o insist_v on_o the_o demonstration_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o which_o god_n order_v and_o design_v as_o the_o principal_a mean_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n must_v contain_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a revelation_n and_o declaration_n of_o himself_o his_o nature_n his_o be_v his_o existence_n and_o excellency_n for_o from_o their_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n with_o the_o duty_n which_o as_o know_v they_o require_v from_o rational_a creature_n do_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n arise_v and_o no_o otherwise_o 3._o this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o great_a work_n and_o it_o be_v do_v according_o hence_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1._o 15._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o in_o who_o face_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o unto_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o because_o in_o and_o by_o he_o in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n all_o the_o glorious_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o display_v incomparable_o above_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n i_o say_v therefore_o in_o the_o contrivance_n projection_n production_n carry_v on_o disposal_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o great_a work_n god_n have_v make_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o himself_o unto_o angel_n and_o man_n ephes._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o that_o we_o may_v know_v love_n trust_v honour_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will._n 4._o in_o particular_a in_o this_o new_a creation_n he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n as_o three_o in_o one._n there_o be_v no_o one_o more_o glorious_a mystery_n bring_v to_o light_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n than_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o this_o be_v do_v not_o so_o much_o in_o express_a proposition_n or_o verbal_a testimony_n unto_o that_o purpose_n which_o yet_o be_v do_v also_o as_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mutual_a divine_a internal_a act_n of_o the_o person_n towards_o one_o another_o and_o the_o distinct_a immediate_a divine_a external_a act_n of_o each_o person_n in_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v and_o do_v perform_v for_o god_n reveal_v not_o himself_o unto_o we_o mere_o doctrinal_o and_o dogmatical_o but_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o in_o we_o towards_o we_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n see_v ephes._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o not_o that_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v aright_o how_o to_o place_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o how_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o live_v unto_o he_o how_o to_o obtain_v and_o exercise_v communion_n with_o he_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o sect._n 9_o we_o may_v make_v application_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o and_o exemplify_v they_o yet_o far_o in_o the_o work_n under_o consideration_n three_o thing_n in_o general_n be_v in_o it_o propose_v unto_o our_o faith_n 1_o the_o supreme_a purpose_n design_n contrivance_n and_o disposal_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o purchase_n and_o procure_v cause_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o design_n with_o its_o accomplishment_n in_o itself_o and_o with_o respect_n unto_o god_n 3_o the_o application_n of_o the_o supreme_a design_n and_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a unto_o we_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v absolute_o in_o the_o scripture_n assign_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o that_o uniform_o and_o every_o where_o his_o will_n his_o counsel_n his_o love_n his_o grace_n his_o authority_n his_o purpose_n his_o design_n be_v constant_o propose_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n as_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v pursue_v effect_v accomplish_a see_v isa_n 42._o 1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 40._o 6_o 7_o 8._o john_n 3._o 16._o isa._n 53._o 10_o 11_o 12._o ephes._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o other_o place_n innumerable_a and_o on_o this_o account_n because_o the_o son_n undertake_v to_o effect_v whatever_o the_o father_n have_v so_o design_v and_o purpose_v there_o be_v many_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o the_o son_n in_o send_v give_v appoint_v of_o he_o in_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n in_o comfort_v and_o support_v he_o in_o reward_v and_o give_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o father_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o authority_n love_n and_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o they_o their_o actual_a operation_n belong_v particular_o unto_o another_o person_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o divine_a be_v propose_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v know_v and_o adore_v second_o the_o son_n condescend_v consent_v and_o engage_v to_o do_v and_o accomplish_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o whole_a work_n which_o in_o the_o authority_n counsel_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v appoint_v for_o he_o phil._n 2._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o in_o these_o divine_a operation_n be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n reveal_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v honour_v even_o as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v immediate_o work_n and_o effect_v whatever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o the_o perfect_a and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o the_o son_n work_n in_o a_o especial_a application_n of_o both_o unto_o their_o especial_a effect_n and_o ends._n hereby_o be_v he_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o hereby_o our_o faith_n concern_v he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v direct_v and_o thus_o in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v god_n cause_v all_o his_o glory_n to_o pass_v before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v both_o know_v he_o and_o worship_n he_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n herein_o we_o shall_v now_o declare_v work_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n 2._o his_o work_n on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n 3._o how_o this_o work_n can_v be_v consider_v the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n into_o union_n the_o only_a act_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n towards_o it_o 5._o personal_a union_n the_o only_a necessary_a consequent_a of_o this_o assumption_n 6._o all_o other_o act_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n in_o and_o on_o
all_o thing_n sin_v only_o except_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o nature_n there_o have_v be_v no_o foundation_n for_o the_o impute_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o he_o do_v suffer_v and_o wrought_v rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o hence_o these_o thing_n be_v account_v unto_o we_o and_o can_v be_v so_o unto_o angel_n who_o nature_n he_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o heb._n 2._o 16._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n he_o form_v it_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n that_o be_v as_o unto_o his_o body_n and_o hence_o sundry_a thing_n do_v ensue_v sect._n 11_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n can_v not_o on_o this_o account_n no_o not_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o he_o supply_v the_o place_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o natural_a father_n in_o generation_n for_o the_o relation_n of_o filiation_n depend_v only_o on_o and_o arise_v from_o a_o perfect_a generation_n and_o not_o on_o every_o effect_n of_o a_o efficient_a cause_n when_o one_o fire_n be_v kindle_v by_o another_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o other_o unless_o it_o be_v very_o improper_o much_o less_o when_o a_o man_n build_v a_o house_n do_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o son_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o other_o relation_n between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o of_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o creature_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n only_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o his_o eternal_a ineffable_a generation_n communicate_v be_v and_o subsistence_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o the_o trinity_n filiation_n therefore_o be_v a_o personal_a adjunct_n and_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o not_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o that_o nature_n be_v assume_v whole_a christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n sect._n 12_o 2._o that_o this_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o son_n in_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o for_o this_o act_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o a_o create_a act_n produce_v a_o be_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o make_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o power_n to_o be_v what_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o ineffable_a act_n of_o love_n and_o wisdom_n take_v the_o nature_n so_o form_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o prepare_v for_o he_o to_o be_v his_o own_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o its_o formation_n and_o thereby_o prevent_v the_o singular_a and_o individual_a subsistence_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o and_o by_o itself_o so_o then_o as_o the_o create_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o womb_n do_v not_o denominate_v he_o to_o be_v his_o father_n no_o not_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n only_o so_o it_o do_v not_o denote_v a_o assumption_n of_o that_o nature_n into_o union_n with_o himself_o nor_o be_v he_o incarnate_a he_o make_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o soul_n with_o in_o and_o unto_o a_o subsistence_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n not_o his_o own_o sect._n 13_o 3._o it_o hence_o also_o follow_v that_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o create_a act_n be_v not_o accomplish_v successive_o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n but_o be_v perfect_v in_o a_o instant_a for_o although_o the_o origenistas_n create_a act_n of_o infinite_a power_n where_o the_o work_v effect_v have_v distinct_a part_n may_v have_v a_o process_n or_o duration_n of_o time_n allot_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o six_o day_n yet_o every_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o especial_a create_a act_n be_v instantaneous_o produce_v so_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n to_o quicken_v it_o though_o it_o increase_v afterward_o in_o the_o womb_n unto_o the_o birth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o conception_n be_v immediate_a upon_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o nothing_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n shall_v exist_v of_o itself_o antecedent_o unto_o its_o union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o its_o formation_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n john_n 1._o 14._o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4._o 4._o so_o that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v create_v in_o the_o same_o instant_a thus_o far_o the_o scripture_n go_v before_o and_o herein_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o assert_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o curious_a inquiry_n of_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o or_o rather_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o they_o for_o what_o be_v far_o in_o this_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o seem_v purposely_o to_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o in_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o under_o the_o secret_a glorious_a covert_n hereof_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o adore_v that_o holy_a work_n here_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o rejoice_v in_o and_o bless_v god_n for_o unto_o eternity_n and_o i_o suppose_v also_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o original_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n towards_o the_o new_o produce_v mass_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o then_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v hover_v and_o move_v over_o it_o for_o the_o formation_n and_o production_n of_o all_o thing_n live_v for_o both_o the_o word_n include_v in_o they_o a_o allusion_n unto_o a_o cover_v like_o that_o of_o a_o fowl_n over_o its_o egg_n communicate_v by_o its_o cognate_n warmth_n and_o heat_n a_o principle_n of_o life_n unto_o their_o seminal_a virtue_n sect._n 14_o it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o same_o work_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v assign_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o of_o she_o it_o be_v say_v express_o in_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa._n 7._o 14._o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o conception_n of_o any_o other_o woman_n gen._n 4._o 1._o hence_o she_o be_v term_v by_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dei_fw-la genetrix_fw-la which_o last_o at_o least_o i_o wish_v have_v be_v forbear_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o will_v appear_v a_o unwarrantable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o so_o luk._n 1._o 31._o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o her_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n where_o her_o conception_n of_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o she_o bring_v of_o he_o forth_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o christian_n as_o a_o summary_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o only_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n an._n the_o same_o work_n be_v assign_v to_o both_o as_o cause_n of_o a_o different_a kind_n unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o active_a efficient_a cause_n who_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n produce_v the_o effect_n and_o the_o dispute_v manage_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n about_o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it and_o ex_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la be_v altogether_o needless_a for_o it_o be_v his_o create_a efficiency_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o his_o conceive_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a virgin_n as_o the_o passive_a material_a cause_n for_o his_o body_n be_v form_v of_o her_o substance_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o this_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o her_o solemn_a espousal_n unto_o joseph_n and_o that_o for_o sundry_a reason_n for_o 1._o under_o the_o
he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o be_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n and_o in_o a_o measure_n inexpressible_a whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n or_o those_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o he_o psal._n 45._o 7._o heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o although_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o expression_n a_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n which_o afterward_o ensue_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v on_o that_o place_n and_o this_o collation_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v at_o his_o baptism_n matth._n 3._o they_o be_v not_o bestow_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v any_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o general_n bestow_v on_o any_o of_o his_o member_n but_o for_o use_v exercise_n and_o improvement_n and_o that_o they_o be_v then_o collate_v appear_v for_o sect._n 5_o 1._o then_o do_v he_o receive_v the_o visible_a pledge_n which_o confirm_v he_o in_o and_o testify_v unto_o other_o his_o call_n of_o god_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n for_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matth._n 3._o 16_o 17._o hereby_o be_v he_o seal_v of_o god_n the_o father_n john_n 6._o 27_o in_o that_o visible_a pledge_n of_o his_o vocation_n set_v the_o great_a seal_n of_o heaven_n to_o his_o commission_n and_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v a_o testimony_n unto_o other_o that_o they_o may_v own_v he_o in_o his_o office_n now_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o discharge_v it_o john_n 1._o 33._o 2._o he_o now_o enter_v on_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o whole_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o his_o work_n for_o before_o he_o do_v only_o occasional_o manifest_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o he_o somewhat_o to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o attend_v unto_o his_o ministry_n as_o when_o he_o fill_v they_o with_o astonishment_n at_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n luke_n 2._o 46_o 47._o and_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o may_v be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o unto_o many_o such_o extraordinary_a action_n during_o his_o course_n of_o a_o private_a life_n yet_o the_o fullness_n of_o gift_n for_o his_o work_n he_o receive_v not_o until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o before_o that_o he_o give_v not_o himself_o up_o whole_o unto_o his_o public_a ministry_n 3._o immediate_o hereon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 4._o 1._o before_o he_o be_v say_v to_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 2._o 40._o continual_o fill_v but_o now_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o and_o furnish_v with_o all_o that_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o be_v any_o way_n needful_a for_o he_o or_o useful_a unto_o he_o or_o which_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v with_o respect_n hereunto_o do_v the_o evangelist_n use_v that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 3._o 34._o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v here_o intend_a unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o give_v be_v evident_a from_o the_o context_n although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o text._n he_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n v_o 31._o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o none_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a periphrasis_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n use_v at_o least_o twenty_o time_n in_o this_o gospel_n of_o he_o this_o account_n be_v give_v that_o he_o testify_v what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v v_o 32._o and_o that_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n v_o 3_o 4._o different_a event_n be_v also_o mark_v upon_o his_o testimony_n for_o many_o refuse_v it_o v_o 32._o but_o some_o receive_v it_o who_o therein_o set_v to_o their_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a vers_fw-la 33._o for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o he_o give_v of_o his_o son_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o as_o a_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o it_o be_v add_v that_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o by_o measure_n so_o that_o he_o be_v full_o enable_v to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o by_o who_o his_o testimony_n be_v reject_v be_v just_o liable_a to_o wrath_n v_o 36._o vain_a therefore_o be_v the_o attempt_n of_o crellius_n the_o spirit_n sanct._n follow_v by_o sclictingius_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o this_o place_n who_o will_v exclude_v the_o lord_n christ_n from_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n for_o they_o will_v have_v they_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o only_o in_o general_n that_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v up_o to_o measure_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o give_v to_o one_o according_a unto_o one_o measure_n and_o to_o another_o according_a to_o another_o but_o as_o this_o gloss_n overthrow_v the_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n disturb_v the_o context_n so_o it_o contradict_v the_o text_n itself_o for_o god_n not_o give_v the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o measure_n be_v his_o give_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immeasurable_o without_o know_a bound_n or_o limit_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n only_o for_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 7._o that_o be_v in_o what_o measure_n he_o please_v to_o communicate_v and_o distribute_v it_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n not_o by_o measure_n belong_v unto_o that_o fullness_n from_o whence_o we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1._o 16._o for_o hereby_o the_o father_n accomplish_v his_o will_n when_o it_o please_v he_o that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o that_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n nor_o can_v any_o difficulty_n of_o weight_n be_v cast_v on_o this_o interpretation_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n which_o be_v by_o crellius_n insist_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v for_o christ_n they_o say_v have_v before_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o after_o his_o baptism_n if_o therefore_o he_o have_v be_v intend_v it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v he_o have_v give_v or_o he_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o by_o measure_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v immediate_o on_o his_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n present_a be_v but_o new_o pass_v which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a kind_n of_o speech_n on_o all_o occasion_n beside_o 2._o the_o collation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o continue_a act_n in_o that_o he_o be_v give_v he_o to_o abide_v with_o he_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o and_o his_o care_n over_o he_o in_o his_o work_n hence_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o or_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o person_n that_o the_o spirit_n send_v he_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o isa._n 48._o 16._o the_o same_o work_n in_o send_v of_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n authoritative_o and_o the_o furniture_n he_o receive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o gift_n for_o his_o work_n and_o office_n be_v call_v his_o send_n of_o he_o as_o the_o same_o work_n be_v assign_v unto_o different_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n on_o different_a account_n sect._n 6_o five_o it_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v those_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n whereby_o his_o ministry_n be_v attest_v unto_o and_o confirm_v hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o he_o act_v 2._o
especial_a part_n of_o this_o his_o offer_v up_o himself_o that_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a or_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v before_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v frequent_o express_v as_o that_o which_o have_v a_o especial_a influence_n into_o the_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n psal._n 2._o 8._o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n and_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v heb._n 5._o 8._o that_o be_v he_o experience_a obedience_n in_o suffer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n as_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 4._o but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o great_a trial_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o especial_a command_n of_o the_o father_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o do_v god_n so_o express_v his_o satisfaction_n therein_o and_o acceptance_n of_o it_o isa._n 53._o 11_o 12._o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10._o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o this_o he_o be_v wrought_v unto_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o by_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n 4._o there_o belong_v also_o hereunto_o that_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n which_o with_o fervent_a prayer_n cry_n &_o supplication_n he_o now_o act_v on_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n both_o with_o respect_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o be_v seal_v with_o his_o blood_n this_o our_o apostle_n represent_v as_o a_o especial_a work_n of_o his_o testify_v unto_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n heb._n 2._o 13._o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o this_o 1._o respect_v himself_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v support_v assist_v and_o carry_v through_o the_o work_n he_o have_v undertake_v unto_o a_o bless_a issue_n herein_o i_o confess_v he_o be_v horrible_o assault_v until_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o psal._n 22._o 1._o but_o yet_o after_o and_o through_o all_o his_o dreadful_a trial_n his_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v victorious_a this_o he_o express_v in_o the_o depth_n and_o extremity_n of_o his_o trial_n psal._n 22._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o make_v such_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o it_o that_o his_o enemy_n when_o they_o suppose_v he_o lose_v and_o defeat_v reproach_v he_o with_o it_o v_o 8._o matth._n 27._o 43._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v declare_v himself_o at_o large_a isa._n 50._o 7_o 8_o 9_o so_o his_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n as_o to_o his_o own_o supportment_n and_o deliverance_n with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o upon_o his_o engagement_n into_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n be_v victorious_a 2._o they_o respect_v the_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o thereby_o the_o blood_n that_o he_o now_o shed_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o his_o church_n namely_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o gal._n 3._o 13_o 14._o with_o respect_n hereunto_o do_v he_o also_o exercise_v faith_n in_o god_n as_o appear_v full_o in_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v when_o he_o enter_v on_o his_o oblation_n john_n 17._o now_o concern_v these_o instance_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n 1._o these_o and_o the_o like_a gracious_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n which_o be_v violent_a and_o by_o force_n inflict_v on_o he_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a instrument_n and_o be_v penal_a as_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n he_o voluntary_o and_o free_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o to_o make_v atonement_n and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n become_v efficacious_a and_o victorious_a without_o these_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n have_v be_v no_o oblation_n 2._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o render_v his_o offer_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a sm●lling_a savour_n unto_o god_n ephes._n 5._o 2._o god_n be_v so_o absolute_o delight_v and_o please_v with_o these_o high_a and_o glorious_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o obedience_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o smell_v as_o it_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n towards_o mankind_n or_o those_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o no_o more_o curse_v they_o no_o more_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o type_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o noah_n gen._n 8._o 20_o 21._o god_n be_v more_o please_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n rom._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o outward_a suffering_n of_o a_o violent_a and_o bloody_a death_n which_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o by_o the_o most_o horrible_a wickedness_n that_o ever_o humane_a nature_n break_v forth_o into_o that_o god_n be_v atone_v act_v 2._o 23._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o mere_o his_o endure_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o deliverance_n but_o the_o voluntary_a give_v up_o of_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o these_o holy_a act_n of_o obedience_n be_v that_o upon_o which_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o offer_v act_v all_o his_o grace_n unto_o the_o utmost_a he_o be_v say_v thereon_o to_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o who_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v consecrate_a spirit_v and_o act_v thereunto_o sect._n 10_o eighthly_a there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n towards_o the_o lord_n christ_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o here_o our_o precede_a rule_n must_v be_v remember_v namely_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o divine_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n yet_o the_o communication_n of_o god_n unto_o it_o beyond_o subsistence_n be_v voluntary_a thus_o in_o his_o death_n the_o union_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o impeach_v but_o yet_o for_o his_o soul_n or_o spirit_n he_o recommend_v that_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n psal._n 31._o 5._o luke_n 23._o 46._o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n for_o the_o father_n have_v engage_v himself_o in_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o to_o preserve_v and_o protect_v he_o even_o in_o death_n and_o to_o show_v he_o again_o the_o way_n and_o path_n of_o life_n psal._n 16._o 11._o notwithstanding_o then_o the_o union_n of_o his_o person_n his_o soul_n in_o its_o separate_a state_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n under_o the_o care_n protection_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n preserve_v in_o his_o love_n until_o the_o hour_n come_v wherein_o he_o show_v he_o again_o the_o path_n of_o life_n his_o holy_a body_n in_o the_o grave_a continue_a under_o the_o especial_a care_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o be_v accomplish_v that_o great_a promise_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n nor_o the_o holy_a one_o see_v corruption_n psal._n 16._o 10._o act_n 2._o 31._o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o holy_a one_o as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o holy_a thing_n by_o the_o conception_n of_o it_o in_o the_o womb_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o in_o contradistinction_n unto_o his_o soul_n and_o oppose_v by_o peter_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o david_n which_o when_o it_o die_v see_v corruption_n act_v 2._o 29._o this_o pure_a and_o holy_a substance_n be_v preserve_v in_o its_o integrity_n by_o the_o overshadow_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o any_o of_o those_o accident_n of_o change_n which_o attend_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o other_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v use_v make_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o
to_o have_v a_o specialty_n in_o our_o divine_a love_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o uncreated_a glory_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n whence_o our_o love_n have_v the_o same_o object_n with_o that_o which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n absolute_o 3._o that_o perfection_n and_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o dwell_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v if_o you_o love_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v on_o these_o consideration_n which_o whilst_o some_o have_v neglect_v they_o have_v dote_v on_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o whilst_o they_o have_v think_v themselves_o even_o sick_a of_o love_n for_o christ_n they_o have_v only_o languish_v in_o their_o own_o fancy_n second_o we_o be_v to_o know_v christ_n so_o as_o to_o labour_v after_o conformity_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o conformity_n consist_v only_o in_o a_o participation_n of_o those_o grace_n who_o fullness_n dwell_v in_o he_o we_o can_v therefore_o no_o other_o way_n regular_o press_v after_o it_o but_o by_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o and_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v therefore_o worthy_a of_o our_o most_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o and_o so_o have_v we_o give_v a_o brief_a delineation_n of_o the_o dispensation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o and_o towards_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n his_o preparation_n of_o a_o mystical_a body_n for_o he_o in_o his_o powerful_a gracious_a work_n on_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n do_v next_o ensue_v the_o general_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n chap._n v._n 1_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n 2._o thing_n premise_v in_o general_a unto_o the_o remain_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n thing_n presuppose_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o the_o church_n the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o father_n and_o son_n 3_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 2._o 33._o open_v 4._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o its_o building_n by_o he_o alone_o 5._o christ_n present_a with_o his_o church_n only_o by_o his_o spirit_n mat._n 28._o 19_o act_n 1._o 9_o 10._o act_n 3._o 21._o mat._n 18._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o compare_v 6._o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n john_n 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o open_v 7._o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o peculiar_a author_n of_o all_o grace_n 8._o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v all_o this_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n 1._o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v in_o all_o his_o work_n 2._o he_o work_v various_o as_o to_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o his_o operation_n how_o he_o may_v be_v resist_v how_o not_o 9_o how_o the_o same_o work_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n distinct_o and_o to_o other_o with_o he_o 10._o the_o general_a head_n of_o his_o operation_n towards_o the_o church_n sect._n 1_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o the_o head_n of_o it_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n he_o be_v the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o this_o building_n with_o seven_o eye_n engrave_v on_o he_o or_o fill_v with_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n zech._n 3._o 9_o which_o when_o he_o be_v exalt_v also_o as_o the_o head_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n there_o be_v shouting_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n cry_v grace_n grace_n unto_o he_o zech._n 4._o 7._o as_o upon_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o place_v of_o the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n job_n 38._o 6_o 7._o so_o upon_o the_o lay_n of_o this_o foundation_n and_o place_v of_o this_o corner_n stone_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n all_o thing_n sing_v together_o and_o cry_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o the_o same_o hand_n which_o lay_v this_o foundation_n do_v also_o finish_v the_o building_n the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o not_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o give_v grace_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 7._o and_o this_o fall_v now_o under_o our_o consideration_n namely_o the_o perfect_a the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o belong_v unto_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o he_o who_o prepare_v sanctify_a and_o glorify_v the_o humane_a nature_n the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v undertake_v to_o prepare_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v his_o mystical_a body_n or_o all_o the_o elect_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v which_o before_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v particular_a instance_n some_o thing_n in_o general_n must_v be_v premise_v which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v sect._n 2_o first_o unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n towards_o the_o church_n some_o thing_n be_v suppose_v from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v which_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o and_o resolve_v into_o it_o be_v not_o a_o original_a but_o a_o perfect_a work_n some_o thing_n it_o suppose_v and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o perfection_n and_o these_o be_v first_o the_o love_n grace_n counsel_n and_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v handle_v elsewhere_o for_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v those_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n effectual_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n god_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o supreme_a end_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o old_a or_o first_o creation_n he_o seem_v principal_o or_o first_o to_o intend_v the_o demonstration_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o glorious_a essential_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n his_o goodness_n power_n wisdom_n and_o the_o like_a as_o psal._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o act_n 14._o 15_o 16_o 17._o act_n 7._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o leave_v only_o on_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n some_o obscure_a impression_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o be_v who_o property_n he_o have_v display_v and_o glorify_v but_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n god_n first_o and_o principal_o intend_v the_o especial_a revelation_n of_o each_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n distinct_o in_o their_o peculiar_a distinct_a operation_n all_o which_o tend_v ultimate_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o nature_n also_o and_o herein_o consist_v the_o principal_a advantage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a for_o although_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o secret_o and_o virtual_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o a_o full_a discovery_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n therein_o which_o be_v not_o evident_o manifest_a until_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v illustrious_o bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n hence_o although_o there_o appear_v a_o vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o ardency_n of_o affection_n in_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o as_o unto_o a_o clear_a access_n to_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o ephes._n 2._o 18._o wherein_o the_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n do_v consist_v we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o it_o herein_o therefore_o god_n plain_o declare_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v lay_v in_o the_o counsel_n will_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n ephes._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o then_o that_o the_o make_v way_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o that_o counsel_n of_o he_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n god_n have_v design_v in_o this_o work_n to_o bring_v thing_n so_o about_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o
and_o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n for_o herein_o the_o life_n power_n and_o freedom_n of_o our_o evangelical_n state_n do_v consist_v and_o a_o acquaintance_n herewith_o give_v we_o our_o translation_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o the_o marvellous_a light_n of_o god_n 1_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o wisdom_n will_n and_o love_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o nothing_o hereof_o be_v communicate_v immediate_o unto_o we_o from_o he_o it_o be_v the_o son_n who_o he_o love_v and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v make_v way_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o we_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o he_o do_v it_o immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v hereby_o be_v all_o our_o return_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v regulate_v the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v ultimate_o intend_v by_o we_o in_o our_o faith_n thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v consider_v as_o one_o god_n with_o he_o but_o we_o can_v address_v ourselves_o with_o any_o of_o they_o immediate_o unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o go_v to_o the_o father_n say_v christ_n but_o by_o i_o john_n 14._o 6._o through_o he_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o but_o yet_o neither_o can_v we_o do_v so_o unless_o we_o be_v enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o author_n in_o we_o of_o faith_n prayer_n praise_n obedience_n and_o whatever_o our_o soul_n tend_v unto_o god_n by_o as_o the_o descend_v of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o love_n and_o grace_n issue_n or_o end_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o on_o we_o so_o all_o our_o ascend_n towards_o he_o begin_v therein_o and_o as_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o from_o the_o father_n be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o son_n so_o the_o first_o step_n that_o we_o take_v towards_o god_n even_o the_o father_n be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o son_n and_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v explicit_o attend_v unto_o by_o we_o if_o we_o intend_v our_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o duty_n of_o obedience_n shall_v be_v evangelical_n take_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a man_n under_o their_o conviction_n or_o their_o fear_n trouble_n and_o danger_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o believer_n the_o former_a be_v mere_o vox_fw-la naturae_fw-la clamantis_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la naturae_fw-la a_o outcry_n that_o distress_a nature_n make_v to_o the_o god_n of_o it_o and_o as_o such_o alone_a it_o consider_v he_o but_o the_o other_o be_v vox_fw-la spiritus_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la clamantis_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la abba_n pater_fw-la it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n address_v itself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n unto_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o a_o due_a attendance_n unto_o this_o order_n of_o thing_n give_v life_n and_o spirit_n unto_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n woe_n to_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o shall_v be_v seduce_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n consist_v in_o their_o attendance_n unto_o moral_a virtue_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v who_o be_v weary_a of_o christianity_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o turn_v pagan_n but_o our_o fellowship_n be_v in_o the_o way_n describe_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v therefore_o of_o the_o high_a importance_n unto_o we_o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o secure_a unto_o ourselves_o the_o promise_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o by_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n communicate_v unto_o we_o without_o which_o we_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o alone_o be_v we_o enable_v to_o make_v any_o acceptable_a return_v of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v sottish_a ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n to_o suppose_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o communication_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o what_o be_v on_o his_o part_n in_o law_n command_n and_o promise_n and_o on_o we_o by_o obedience_n perform_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o upon_o our_o conviction_n unto_o they_o the_o exclude_v hence_o the_o real_a internal_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v far_o afterward_o this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v irremissible_a for_o the_o come_n unto_o we_o to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n unto_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o contempt_n of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a act_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remedy_n sect._n 7_o five_o whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o gracious_a effect_n in_o man_n wherever_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o they_o or_o any_o fruit_n of_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o work_n though_o he_o be_v not_o express_o name_v or_o it_o be_v not_o particular_o attribute_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v not_o well_o or_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v what_o some_o man_n begin_v to_o talk_v about_o moral_a virtue_n some_o thing_n they_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o if_o they_o will_v once_o leave_v the_o old_a pelagian_a ambiguous_a expression_n and_o learn_v to_o speak_v clear_o and_o intelligible_o that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o all_o other_o men._n at_o least_o it_o be_v so_o with_o a_o ordinary_a blessing_n upon_o their_o own_o endeavour_n which_o thing_n we_o must_v afterward_o inquire_v into_o but_o for_o grace_n i_o think_v all_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o as_o to_o our_o participation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o he_o alone_o now_o grace_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o for_o the_o gracious_a free_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o 2._o for_o gracious_a free_a effectual_a operation_n in_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o in_o both_o sense_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o first_o as_o to_o its_o manifestation_n and_o application_n in_o the_o latter_a as_o to_o the_o operation_n itself_o for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a cause_n nor_o procurer_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o free_a act_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o knowledge_n sense_n comfort_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v by_o he_o alone_o communicate_v unto_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o the_o latter_a be_v his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n this_o therefore_o must_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o wherever_o any_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n in_o or_o towards_o man_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v peculiarly_a and_o principal_o intend_v sect._n 8_o sixthly_a it_o must_v be_v due_o consider_v with_o reference_n unto_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o in_o whatever_o he_o do_v he_o act_v work_n and_o distribute_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n this_o our_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v and_o sundry_a thing_n of_o great_a moment_n do_v depend_v hereon_o in_o our_o walk_n before_o god_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o all_o the_o goodness_n grace_n love_n and_o power_n that_o he_o either_o communicate_v unto_o we_o or_o work_v in_o we_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o mere_a instrument_n or_o servant_n dispose_v of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o concern_v or_o over_o which_o he_o have_v no_o power_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o work_v towards_o we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n we_o be_v therefore_o in_o what_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o by_o he_o no_o less_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o love_n kindness_n and_o sovereign_a grace_n than_o we_o do_v to_o those_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v not_o work_v as_o a_o natural_a agent_n ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la virium_fw-la to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n as_o though_o in_o all_o he_o do_v he_o come_v and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v he_o moderate_v all_o his_o operation_n by_o his_o will_n and_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o some_o be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v
but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o part_n already_o manifest_v and_o will_v full_o god_n assist_v be_v evince_v afterward_o that_o in_o our_o regeneration_n the_o native_a ignorance_n darkness_n and_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v dispel_v save_v and_o spiritual_a light_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n into_o they_o that_o the_o pravity_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o will_n be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o righteousness_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o and_o that_o the_o disorder_n and_o rebellion_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v cure_v by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n into_o our_o soul_n so_o the_o corrupt_a imagination_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o sincere_a believer_n have_v among_o we_o of_o late_o nothing_o but_o ignorance_n and_o ready_a confidence_n produce_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o it_o sect._n 25_o three_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o regeneration_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o enthusiastical_a rapture_n ecstasy_n voice_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n it_o may_v be_v some_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v by_o some_o delude_a person_n apprehend_v or_o pretend_v unto_o but_o the_o countenance_v of_o any_o such_o imagination_n be_v false_o and_o injurious_o charge_v on_o they_o who_o maintain_v the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o regeneration_n and_o this_o some_o be_v prone_a to_o do_v wherein_o whether_o they_o discover_v more_o of_o their_o ignorance_n or_o of_o their_o malice_n i_o know_v not_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a with_o they_o all_o who_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o dissent_v from_o so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v what_o they_o say_v or_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v do_v teach_v man_n to_o look_v after_o enthusiastic_a inspiration_n or_o unaccountable_a rapture_n and_o to_o esteem_v they_o for_o conversion_n unto_o god_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o live_v in_o a_o neglect_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o conversation_n i_o answer_v if_o there_o be_v those_o who_o do_v so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o without_o their_o repentance_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o other_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o can_v but_o call_v aloud_o that_o other_o will_v discover_v their_o diligence_n in_o attendance_n unto_o these_o thing_n who_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v do_v cry_v up_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n and_o righteousness_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n thereof_o but_o for_o the_o reproach_n now_o under_o consideration_n it_o be_v as_o apply_v no_o other_o but_o a_o calumny_n and_o false_a accusation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o write_n and_o preach_n of_o those_o who_o have_v most_o diligent_o labour_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o regeneration_n will_v bear_v testimony_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v therefore_o as_o unto_o this_o negative_a principle_n observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o work_n do_v ordinary_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n he_o work_v also_o on_o man_n suitable_o unto_o their_o nature_n even_o as_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n their_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v affect_v and_o wrought_v upon_o he_o do_v not_o come_v upon_o they_o with_o involuntary_a rapture_n use_v their_o faculty_n and_o power_n as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n wrest_v the_o body_n of_o they_o who_o he_o possess_v his_o whole_a work_n therefore_o be_v rational_o to_o be_v account_v for_o by_o and_o unto_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o formal_a efficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o in_o the_o put_n forth_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o our_o quicken_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n constant_o call_v his_o inspiration_n of_o grace_n both_o in_o private_a write_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o we_o than_o any_o other_o create_v act_n of_o divine_a power_n for_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o wind_n but_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n yet_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v certain_a herein_o first_o that_o he_o work_v nothing_o nor_o any_o other_o way_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o what_o be_v determine_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n by_o that_o therefore_o may_v and_o must_v every_o thing_n real_o belong_v or_o pretend_v to_o belong_v unto_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v try_v and_o examine_v second_o that_o he_o act_v nothing_o contrary_a unto_o put_v no_o force_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o work_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o suitable_o to_o their_o nature_n and_o be_v more_o intimate_a unto_o they_o as_o austin_n speak_v than_o they_o be_v unto_o themselves_o by_o a_o almighty_a facility_n he_o produce_v the_o effect_n which_o he_o intend_v sect._n 20_o this_o great_a work_n therefore_o neither_o in_o part_n nor_o whole_a consist_v in_o rapture_n ecstasy_n vision_n enthusiastic_a inspiration_n but_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_z and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o who_o charge_v these_o thing_n on_o they_o who_o have_v assert_v declare_v and_o preach_v it_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v it_o probable_o to_o countenance_v themselves_o in_o their_o hatred_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o work_n itself_o wherefore_o two_o where_o by_o reason_n of_o distemper_n of_o mind_n disorder_n of_o fancy_n or_o long_a continuance_n of_o distress_v fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o and_o under_o such_o preparatory_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o sometime_o cut_v man_n to_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lose_a condition_n any_o do_v fall_v into_o apprehension_n or_o imagination_n of_o any_o thing_n extraordinary_a in_o the_o way_n beforementioned_a if_o it_o be_v not_o quick_o and_o strict_o bring_v unto_o the_o rule_n and_o discard_v thereby_o it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a danger_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v never_o of_o any_o solid_a use_n or_o advantage_n such_o apprehension_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v either_o conception_n of_o distemper_a mind_n and_o discompose_v fancy_n or_o delusion_n of_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v accountable_a for_o yet_o i_o must_v say_v three_o that_o so_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v real_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v be_v look_v on_o in_o the_o world_n which_o know_v they_o not_o as_o mad_a enthusiastic_a and_o fanatical_a so_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n esteem_v the_o prophet_n that_o come_v to_o anoint_v jehu_n 2_o king_n 9_o 11._o and_o the_o kindred_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o be_v beside_o himself_o or_o ecstatical_a mark_v 3._o 21._o and_o they_o go_v out_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o he_o so_o festus_n judge_v of_o paul_n act_v 26._o 24_o 25._o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n give_v we_o a_o account_n what_o acknowledgement_n some_o will_v make_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o late_a as_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n chap._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o they_o shall_v say_v cry_v out_o because_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o mind_n this_o be_v he_o who_o we_o account_v a_o scorn_n and_o a_o common_a reproach_n we_o fool_n esteem_v his_o life_n madness_n and_o his_o latter_a end_n to_o have_v be_v shameful_a but_o how_o be_v he_o reckon_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o lot_n be_v among_o the_o holy_a one_o from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o appear_v sect._n 26_o four_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o regenerate_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v dispense_v for_o the_o former_a sort_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n for_o their_o attendance_n unto_o this_o duty_n for_o they_o be_v use_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o work_n itself_o by_o the_o spirit_n
which_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n mention_v bring_v man_n into_o bondage_n under_o fear_n rom._n 8._o 15._o 3._o humiliation_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o exercise_n or_o work_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n in_o outward_a act_n of_o confession_n fast_v pray_v and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o legal_a humiliation_n 1_o king_n 21._o 29._o 4._o unless_o by_o these_o thing_n the_o soul_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o despair_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v fill_v with_o thought_n desire_n inquiry_n and_o contrivance_n about_o a_o deliverance_n out_o of_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o it_o be_v as_o act_n 2._o 27._o act_n 16._o 30._o three_o oftentimes_o a_o great_a reformation_n of_o life_n and_o change_v in_o affection_n do_v ensue_v hereon_o as_o matth._n 13._o 20._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o matth._n 12._o 43._o sect._n 9_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v never_o perfect_v in_o they_o yea_o although_o they_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o fruit_n of_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v lose_v as_o unto_o any_o spiritual_a advantage_n but_o also_o be_v abuse_v unto_o our_o great_a disadvantage_n and_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o by_o our_o own_o sin_n whereby_o we_o contract_v a_o new_a gild_n upon_o our_o soul_n and_o it_o common_o so_o fall_v out_o one_o of_o these_o three_o way_n for_o 1._o some_o be_v no_o way_n careful_a or_o wise_a to_o improve_v this_o light_n and_o conviction_n unto_o the_o end_n whereunto_o they_o tend_v and_o be_v design_v their_o message_n be_v to_o turn_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o self-confidence_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o unto_o christ._n where_o this_o be_v not_o attend_v unto_o where_o they_o be_v not_o use_v and_o improve_v unto_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o end_n they_o insensible_o wither_v decay_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o 2._o in_o some_o they_o be_v overbear_v by_o the_o power_n and_o violence_n of_o their_o lust_n the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o efficacy_n of_o temptation_n they_o be_v sin_v away_o every_o day_n and_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o ten-times_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o they_o find_v it_o 3._o some_o rest_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o comprise_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o guide_v they_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o many_o where_o they_o extend_v their_o power_n in_o the_o last_o instance_n unto_o any_o considerable_a reformation_n of_o life_n and_o attendance_n unto_o duty_n of_o religious_a worship_n but_o this_o as_o be_v say_v fall_v out_o through_o the_o abuse_n which_o the_o carnal_a mind_n of_o man_n retain_v their_o enmity_n against_o god_n do_v put_v these_o thing_n unto_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v good_a useful_a and_o material_a preparation_n unto_o regeneration_n dispose_v the_o mind_n unto_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sect._n 10_o and_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v various_o handle_v distinguish_v and_o apply_v by_o many_o learned_a divine_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o that_o light_n which_o they_o receive_v into_o they_o from_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o truth_n they_o join_v those_o experience_n which_o they_o have_v observe_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v which_o be_v suitable_a thereunto_o and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o this_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o several_o receive_v they_o have_v a_o useful_a and_o fruitful_a ministry_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o convert_v of_o many_o unto_o god_n but_o we_o have_v live_v to_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n decry_v and_o reject_v and_o the_o way_n which_o some_o have_v take_v therein_o be_v as_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a as_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o they_o go_v not_o about_o once_o to_o disprove_v by_o scripture_n or_o reason_n what_o have_v be_v teach_v or_o deliver_v by_o any_o sober_a person_n to_o this_o purpose_n nor_o do_v they_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o declare_v from_o or_o by_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o opposition_n thereunto_o these_o and_o such_o like_a way_n make_v use_v of_o by_o all_o that_o have_v treat_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n be_v despise_v and_o reject_v but_o horrible_a and_o contemptuous_a reproach_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o word_n heap_v together_o on_o purpose_n to_o expose_v they_o unto_o scorn_n among_o person_n ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o themselves_o those_o that_o teach_v they_o be_v ecstatical_a and_o illiterate_a and_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o be_v superstitious_a giddy_a and_o fanatical_a all_o conviction_n sense_n of_o and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n all_o fear_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n due_a unto_o sin_n all_o trouble_n and_o distress_a of_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v foolish_a imagination_n the_o effect_n of_o bodily_a disease_n and_o distemper_n enthusiastic_a notion_n arise_v from_o the_o disorder_n of_o man_n brain_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o untoward_a humour_n in_o their_o complexion_n and_o constitution_n the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a account_n be_v also_o give_v concern_v all_o spiritual_a desertion_n or_o joy_n and_o refreshment_n and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n concern_v these_o thing_n be_v brand_v with_o novelty_n and_o hope_n express_v of_o its_o sudden_a vanish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n this_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v we_o live_v to_o see_v whereof_o it_o may_v be_v other_o age_n and_o place_n have_v not_o have_v experience_n for_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v plentiful_o teach_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o be_v express_v especial_o by_o austin_n who_o have_v occasion_n particular_o to_o inquire_v into_o they_o so_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o only_o some_o among_o ourselves_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o who_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o oppose_v the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n whereon_o they_o be_v build_v nor_o to_o disprove_v they_o by_o scripture_n or_o reason_n betake_v themselves_o to_o these_o revile_n and_o reproach_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o proclaim_v their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o personal_a unacquaintance_n with_o those_o thing_n which_o inseparable_o accompany_v that_o conviction_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o work_n in_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v they_o make_v the_o reproach_v of_o it_o in_o other_o a_o principal_a effect_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o but_o we_o must_v return_v to_o our_o purpose_n sect._n 11_o three_o all_o the_o thing_n mention_v as_o wrought_v instrumental_o by_o the_o word_n be_v effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o word_n itself_o under_o a_o bare_a proposal_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n will_v not_o so_o affect_v they_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o for_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o than_o mere_o to_o consider_v the_o preach_a with_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v towards_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a isa._n 49._o 4._o jer._n 15._o 30._o ezek._n 33._o 31_o 32._o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o john_n 8._o 59_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 13._o 41_o 45_o 46._o hence_o to_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n who_o enjoy_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o full_a of_o blindness_n hardness_n and_o obstinacy_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o it_o many_o among_o ourselves_o fit_v all_o their_o day_n under_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o have_v none_o of_o the_o effect_n mention_v wrought_v upon_o they_o when_o other_o their_o associate_n in_o hear_v be_v real_o affect_v convince_v and_o convert_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n which_o produce_v all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o effect_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o illumination_n hence_o they_o that_o be_v enlighten_v be_v
sense_n and_o meaning_n whereof_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v understand_v and_o in_o the_o due_a investigation_n of_o this_o sense_n and_o judge_v thereon_o concern_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n lie_v that_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o religious_a thing_n which_o some_o will_v ignorant_o confound_v with_o a_o ability_n of_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n this_o therefore_o be_v grant_v but_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v receive_v the_o thing_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o the_o mind_n be_v receive_v doctrine_n notional_o and_o its_o receive_v the_o thing_n teach_v in_o they_o real_o the_o first_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v it_o be_v do_v by_o all_o who_o by_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n do_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o distinction_n from_o ignorance_n falsehood_n and_o error_n hence_o man_n unregenerate_a be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o that_o be_v notional_o and_o doctrinal_o for_o real_o say_v our_o apostle_n they_o can_v hereon_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v teach_v concern_v he_o and_o his_o will_n whilst_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a tit._n 1._o 16._o rom._n 2._o 17_o 18._o in_o the_o latter_a way_n they_o only_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o who_o mind_n they_o be_v so_o implant_v as_o to_o produce_v their_o real_a and_o proper_a effect_n rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 4._o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v unto_o the_o receive_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n real_o and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o sect._n 29_o 1._o that_o we_o discern_v assent_n unto_o they_o and_o receive_v he_o under_o a_o apprehension_n of_o their_o conformity_n and_o agreeableness_n to_o the_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23_o 24._o the_o reason_n why_o man_n receive_v not_o christ_n crucify_v as_o preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v because_o they_o see_v not_o a_o consonancy_n in_o it_o unto_o the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o receive_v it_o until_o they_o see_v in_o it_o a_o expression_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n this_o therefore_o be_v require_v unto_o our_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n namely_o that_o we_o spiritual_o see_v and_o discern_v their_o answerableness_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n wherein_o lie_v the_o principal_a rest_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o they_o that_o real_o believe_v this_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v 2._o that_o we_o discern_v their_o suitableness_n unto_o the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v propose_v as_o the_o mean_n of_o accomplish_v unless_o we_o see_v this_o clear_o and_o distinct_o we_o can_v but_o judge_v they_o weakness_n and_o foolishness_n these_o end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n with_o our_o deliverance_n from_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n with_o a_o translation_n into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n unless_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o aptness_n and_o fitness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o effect_v they_o we_o can_v receive_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o this_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v and_o from_o these_o consideration_n unto_o which_o sundry_a other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v add_v it_o appear_v how_o and_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 29_o second_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a capacity_n or_o ability_n of_o receive_v know_v or_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a power_n consist_v in_o the_o suitableness_n and_o proportionableness_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o way_n that_o they_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v suppose_v in_o all_o the_o exhortation_n promise_n precept_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o vain_a will_v they_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o have_v we_o not_o rational_a mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o apprehend_v their_o sense_n use_n and_o importance_n and_o also_o meet_v subject_n for_o the_o faith_n grace_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o none_o pretend_v that_o man_n be_v in_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n like_a stock_n and_o stone_n or_o bruit_n beast_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n for_o although_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v call_v a_o turn_n of_o stone_n into_o child_n of_o abraham_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o change_n and_o because_o of_o ourselves_o we_o contribute_v nothing_o thereunto_o yet_o if_o we_o be_v every_o way_n as_o such_o as_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o will_v not_o become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o apply_v the_o mean_n mention_v for_o effect_v of_o that_o work_n god_n be_v say_v indeed_o herein_o to_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o but_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o thereby_o intend_v but_o only_o the_o renovation_n of_o it_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o apprehend_v spiritual_a thing_n there_o be_v two_o adjunct_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v equal_a 2._o that_o they_o be_v easy_a or_o not_o grievous_a the_o former_a they_o have_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o the_o fitness_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o receive_v such_o command_n ezek._n 28._o 25._o the_o latter_a they_o have_v from_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o render_v they_o not_o only_o possible_a unto_o we_o but_o easy_a for_o we_o cantic_a some_o pretend_v that_o whatever_o be_v require_v of_o we_o or_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n that_o we_o have_v a_o power_n in_o and_o of_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v if_o by_o this_o power_n they_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o other_o rational_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v fit_a and_o meet_v as_o to_o their_o natural_a capacity_n for_o and_o unto_o such_o act_n as_o wherein_o those_o duty_n do_v consist_v it_o be_v free_o grant_v for_o god_n require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o must_v be_v act_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o which_o they_o be_v natural_o meet_v and_o suit_v for_o but_o if_o they_o intend_v such_o a_o active_a power_n and_o ability_n as_o be_v excite_v by_o the_o motive_n propose_v unto_o we_o can_v of_o itself_o answer_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n they_o deny_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o render_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n useless_a as_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v 2._o that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o mind_n to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n whereby_o it_o be_v so_o able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o that_o it_o can_v immediate_o exercise_v that_o power_n in_o the_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o they_o upon_o their_o due_a proposal_n unto_o it_o that_o be_v spiritual_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o visive_n faculty_n sound_a and_o entire_a upon_o the_o due_a proposal_n of_o visible_a object_n unto_o he_o can_v discern_v and_o see_v they_o this_o power_n must_v be_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a for_o whereas_o to_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o be_v so_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o real_o to_o believe_v they_o with_o faith_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a to_o love_v they_o with_o divine_a love_n to_o conform_v the_o whole_a soul_n and_o affection_n unto_o they_o rom._n 6._o 17._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o no_o natural_a man_n have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v deny_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o between_o the_o natural_a capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o act_n of_o spiritual_n discern_v there_o must_v be_v a_o interposition_n of_o a_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inable_v it_o thereunto_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 20_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o sect._n 31_o of_o the_o assertion_n thus_o lay_v down_o and_o explain_v the_o apostle_n give_v a_o double_a reason_n the_o first_o take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n the_o other_o from_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n whereby_o alone_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v be_v acceptable_o discern_v 1._o the_o first_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n
impotency_n every_o one_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v refuse_v shall_v be_v convince_v of_o positive_a act_n in_o their_o mind_n reject_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o love_n of_o self_n sin_n and_o the_o world_n thus_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o 44._o such_o be_v their_o natural_a impotency_n that_o they_o can_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o a_o immediate_a divine_a instruction_n or_o illumination_n as_o it_o be_v write_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n v_o 45._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o tell_v they_o elsewhere_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n joh._n 5._o 40._o the_o present_a thing_n in_o question_n be_v not_o the_o power_n or_o impotency_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o man_n shall_v principal_o be_v judge_v upon_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a joh._n 3._o 19_o hence_o it_o follow_v 3_o that_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v more_o corrupt_v than_o the_o understanding_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o their_o opposition_n unto_o and_o defeat_v of_o its_o manifold_a conviction_n no_o man_n do_v actual_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o that_o ability_n which_o he_o have_v for_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v invincible_o impede_v therein_o by_o the_o corrupt_a stubbornness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o they_o a_o due_a improvement_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o natural_a faculty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n herein_o and_o what_o have_v be_v plead_v may_v suffice_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o this_o divine_a testimony_n concern_v the_o disability_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o understand_v and_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o save_a manner_n however_o they_o be_v propose_v unto_o it_o which_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v may_v despise_v whilst_o they_o please_v but_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o answer_v or_o evade_v sect._n 42_o and_o hence_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o that_o paraphrase_n and_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n which_o one_o have_v give_v of_o late_a but_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o humane_a reason_n the_o learned_a philosopher_n etc._n etc._n do_v absolute_o despise_v and_o so_o harken_v not_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o seem_v folly_n to_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o by_o any_o study_n of_o their_o own_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v by_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o such_o mean_n which_o depend_v on_o divine_a revelation_n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o natural_a man_n be_v here_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o rational_a man_n the_o learned_a philosopher_n one_o walk_v by_o the_o light_n of_o humane_a reason_n which_o comply_v not_o with_o their_o exception_n to_o this_o testimony_n who_o will_v have_v only_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v sensual_a and_o give_v up_o unto_o brutish_a affection_n to_o be_v intend_v but_o yet_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n though_o some_o countenance_n be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o hierome_n to_o fix_v this_o interpretation_n unto_o that_o expression_n if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o declare_v his_o own_o mind_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o intend_v every_o one_o of_o what_o sort_n and_o condition_n soever_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v paraphrase_a by_o do_v absolute_o despise_v which_o neither_o the_o word_n here_o nor_o elsewhere_o nor_o its_o disposal_n in_o the_o present_a connexion_n will_v allow_v of_o or_o give_v countenance_n unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n give_v a_o account_n why_o so_o few_o receive_v the_o gospel_n especial_o of_o those_o who_o seem_v most_o likely_a so_o to_o do_v be_v wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o he_o give_v from_o their_o disability_n to_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o their_o hatred_n of_o they_o or_o opposition_n to_o they_o neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v cure_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o apostle_n treat_v not_o of_o what_o man_n can_v find_v out_o by_o any_o study_n of_o their_o own_o but_o of_o what_o they_o do_v and_o will_v do_v and_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v propose_v declare_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o they_o do_v not_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v give_v assent_n unto_o or_o believe_v the_o spiritual_a mystery_n therein_o reveal_v 4._o this_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o and_o manage_v with_o those_o evidence_n mention_v namely_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n miracle_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o manner_n and_o unto_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o it_o be_v towards_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o revelation_n and_o its_o proposition_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n 5._o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v not_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o ensue_a reason_n and_o explanation_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v know_v they_o that_o be_v unless_o he_o be_v spiritual_o enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v far_o confirm_v in_o the_o reason_n subjoin_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o to_o wrest_v this_o unto_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o revelation_n which_o be_v direct_o design_v to_o express_v the_o internal_a manner_n of_o the_o mind_n reception_n of_o thing_n reveal_v be_v to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n at_o pleasure_n how_o much_o better_a do_v the_o description_n give_v by_o chrysostom_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a man_n give_v light_n unto_o and_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o natural_a man_n be_v he_o who_o live_v in_o or_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v not_o his_o mind_n as_o yet_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o have_v that_o inbred_a humane_a understanding_n which_o the_o creator_n have_v endue_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n withal_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v he_o who_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n have_v his_o mind_n enlighten_v by_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o inbred_a humane_a understanding_n but_o rather_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n bestow_v on_o he_o gracious_o wh●ch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n endue_v the_o mind_n of_o believer_n withal_o but_o we_o proceed_v sect._n 43_o having_n clear_v the_o impotency_n to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o natural_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o spiritual_a blindness_n or_o that_o darkness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o darkness_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o unconquerable_a aversation_n from_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o purpose_n some_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v also_o consider_v for_o notwithstanding_o all_o other_o notion_n and_o dispute_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n compliant_a with_o the_o inclination_n and_o affection_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n by_o they_o must_v our_o judgement_n be_v determine_v and_o into_o they_o be_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v resolve_v i_o say_v then_o that_o this_o spiritual_a darkness_n have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o alienate_v they_o from_o god_n that_o be_v this_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o call_v be_v not_o a_o mere_a privation_n with_o a_o impotency_n in_o the_o faculty_n ensue_v thereon_o but_o a_o deprave_a habit_n which_o powerful_o and_o as_o unto_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v unavoidable_o influence_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n into_o a_o opposition_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o effect_n whereof_o the_o world_n be_v visible_o fill_v withal_o at_o this_o day_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v manifest_v first_o in_o general_n and_o then_o in_o particular_a instance_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a
that_o special_a kind_n of_o life_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o especial_a quicken_a principle_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n sect._n 5_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a wherein_o death_n natural_a do_v consist_v and_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o it_o 1_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n hereby_o the_o act_n of_o infuse_v the_o live_a soul_n cease_v unto_o all_o its_o ends._n for_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o whole_a it_o operate_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v quicken_v by_o it_o 2_o a_o cessation_n of_o all_o vital_a act_n in_o the_o quicken_v subject_a for_o that_o union_n from_o whence_o they_o shall_v proceed_v be_v dissolve_v 3_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o these_o there_o be_v in_o the_o body_n a_o impotency_n for_o and_o a_o ineptitude_n unto_o all_o vital_a operation_n not_o only_o do_v all_o operation_n of_o life_n actual_o cease_v but_o the_o body_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o effect_v they_o there_o remain_v in_o it_o indeed_o potentia_fw-la obedientialis_fw-la a_o passive_a power_n to_o receive_v life_n again_o if_o communicate_v unto_o it_o by_o a_o external_a efficient_a cause_n so_o the_o body_n of_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a have_v a_o receptive_a power_n of_o a_o live_a soul_n but_o a_o active_a power_n to_o dispose_v itself_o unto_o life_n or_o vital_a action_n it_o have_v not_o sect._n 6_o from_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v a_o just_a analogy_n collect_v wherein_o life_n and_o death_n spiritual_n do_v consist_v and_o to_o that_o end_v some_o thing_n must_v be_v previous_o observe_v as_o 1_o that_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n beside_o his_o natural_a life_n whereby_o he_o be_v a_o live_a soul_n have_v likewise_o a_o supernatural_a life_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o end_n whereby_o he_o live_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o which_o man_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n which_o god_n require_v and_o which_o have_v god_n for_o its_o object_n and_o end_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o he_o supernatural_a for_o although_o it_o be_v concreated_a in_o and_o with_o the_o rational_a soul_n as_o a_o perfection_n due_a unto_o it_o in_o the_o state_n wherein_o and_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o natural_o flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n nor_o be_v the_o principle_n faculty_n or_o ability_n of_o it_o inseparable_a from_o those_o of_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v only_o accidental_a perfection_n of_o they_o inlay_v in_o they_o by_o especial_a grace_n this_o life_n be_v necessary_a unto_o he_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o state_n wherein_o and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v make_v he_o be_v make_v to_o live_v unto_o the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o live_v unto_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o rational_a and_o moral_a obedience_n require_v of_o he_o and_o to_o live_v afterward_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o as_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o high_a reward_n that_o whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v hereunto_o be_v that_o life_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v alienate_v from_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n 2._o in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o life_n in_o general_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o its_o principle_n 2_o its_o operation_n 3_o its_o virtue_n or_o habit_n act_n and_o power_n sect._n 7_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o quicken_a principle_n belong_v unto_o it_o for_o every_o life_n be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o quïckn_a principle_n this_o in_o adam_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o a_o habitual_a conformity_n unto_o god_n his_o mind_n and_o will_n wherein_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v represent_v gen._n 1._o 26_o 27._o in_o this_o image_n he_o be_v create_v or_o it_o be_v concreated_a with_o he_o as_o a_o perfection_n due_a to_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v this_o give_v he_o a_o habitual_a disposition_n unto_o all_o duty_n of_o that_o obedience_n that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o rectitude_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o supernatural_a end_n eccles._n 7._o 20._o 2_o there_o belong_v unto_o it_o continual_a act_n from_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o and_o suitable_a unto_o this_o principle_n all_o the_o act_n of_o adam_n life_n shall_v have_v be_v subordinate_a unto_o his_o great_a moral_n end_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v live_v unto_o god_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o a_o act_n in_o all_o thing_n suitable_a unto_o the_o light_n in_o his_o mind_n unto_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n that_o uprightness_n or_o integrity_n or_o order_n that_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n be_v his_o live_n unto_o god_n sect._n 8_o 3_o he_o have_v here-withal_a power_n or_o ability_n to_o continue_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o suitable_a act_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o whole_a obedience_n require_v of_o he_o that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o ability_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n or_o of_o all_o that_o the_o covenant_n require_v and_o in_o these_o three_o do_v the_o supernatural_a life_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n consist_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o life_n whereunto_o we_o be_v restore_v by_o christ_n do_v answer_v it_o answer_v unto_o it_o i_o say_v and_o supply_v its_o absence_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n according_a unto_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o we_o be_v take_v into_o for_o neither_o will_v the_o life_n of_o adam_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n nor_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o now_o enjoy_v suit_v to_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o adam_n stand_v before_o god_n wherefore_o some_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o the_o principal_a whereof_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o two_o head_n sect._n 9_o 1._o that_o principle_n of_o this_o life_n be_v whole_o and_o entire_o in_o man_n himself_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o another_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v without_o he_o namely_o the_o good_a will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o grow_v on_o no_o other_o root_n but_o what_o be_v in_o man_n himself_o it_o be_v whole_o implant_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o therein_o do_v its_o spring_n lie_v actual_a excitation_n by_o influence_n of_o power_n from_o god_n it_o shall_v have_v have_v for_o no_o principle_n of_o operation_n can_v subsist_v in_o a_o independence_n of_o god_n nor_o apply_v itself_o unto_o operation_n without_o his_o concurence_n but_o in_o the_o life_n whereunto_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o fountain_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o he_o as_o one_o common_a head_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o he_o be_v our_o life_n col._n 1._o 3._o and_o our_o life_n as_o to_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v hide_v with_o he_o in_o god_n for_o he_o quicken_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 10._o and_o our_o spiritual_a life_n as_o in_o we_o consist_v in_o the_o vital_a act_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o he_o in_o we_o for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 3._o by_o virtue_n hereof_o we_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 4._o we_o live_v therefore_o hereby_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o we_o as_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2._o 20._o sect._n 10_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o life_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o object_n of_o their_o vital_a acts._n for_o the_o life_n which_o we_o now_o lead_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v sundry_a object_n of_o its_o act_n which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o for_o whereas_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n that_o be_v all_o our_o obedience_n do_v respect_v the_o revelation_n that_o god_n make_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o will_n unto_o we_o there_o be_v now_o new_a revelation_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o new_a duty_n of_o obedience_n require_v of_o we_o as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v and_o other_o such_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o the_o life_n which_o we_o have_v in_o adam_n and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v renew_v unto_o in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v so_o far_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n as_o our_o apostle_n manifest_v in_o sundry_a place_n ephes._n 4._o 23_o 24._o
dead_a in_o sin_n and_o herein_o be_v seat_v that_o peculiar_a obstinacy_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o no_o unregenerate_a person_n do_v or_o can_v answer_v his_o own_o conviction_n or_o walk_v up_o unto_o his_o light_n in_o obedience_n for_o the_o will_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o a_o rational_a vital_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o as_o a_o 89._o free_a principle_n freedom_n be_v of_o its_o essence_n or_o nature_n this_o therefore_o in_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o a_o effectual_a implantation_n in_o it_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o it_o lose_v by_o the_o fall_n that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v prove_v by_o all_o the_o testimony_n before_o insist_v on_o 1._o this_o be_v its_o renovation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rational_a vital_a faculty_n and_o of_o this_o vivification_n see_v before_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o free_a principle_n it_o be_v determine_v unto_o its_o act_n in_o this_o case_n by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o least_o impeachment_n of_o its_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o may_v be_v full_o evince_v as_o by_o other_o so_o by_o the_o ensue_a argument_n for_o 1._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o work_v immediate_o and_o effectual_o upon_o the_o will_n produce_v the_o create_v in_o it_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n infallible_o determine_v it_o in_o its_o free_a act_n then_o be_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o conversion_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o we_o make_v ourselves_o therein_o by_o the_o obediential_a act_n of_o our_o own_o freewill_n to_o differ_v from_o other_o who_o do_v not_o so_o comply_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o neither_o can_v any_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o any_o one_o soul_n be_v certain_a and_o determinate_a see_v after_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o can_v be_v do_v towards_o it_o the_o will_n remain_v undetermined_a may_v not_o be_v convert_v contrary_a to_o those_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n rom._n 8._o 28._o mat._n 11._o 25_o 26._o john_n 6._o 37._o neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o original_a infallibility_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n make_v to_o jesus_n christ_n concern_v the_o multitude_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o see_v it_o be_v possible_a no_o one_o may_v so_o do_v if_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o undetermined_a liberty_n of_o their_o will_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n and_o then_o also_o must_v salvation_n of_o necessity_n be_v of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o of_o he_o that_o run_v and_o not_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v make_v thereby_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o our_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n ephes._n 2._o 10._o nor_o on_o this_o supposition_n do_v man_n know_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o when_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n conversion_n to_o god_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v there_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a such_o a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o our_o will_n as_o may_v cure_v and_o take_v away_o the_o depravation_n of_o they_o before_o describe_v sree_v we_o from_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n cause_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n determ_v they_o in_o and_o unto_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o this_o he_o do_v whilst_o and_o as_o he_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n quicken_v we_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o we_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v make_v they_o who_o be_v unwilling_a and_o obstinate_a to_o become_v willing_a and_o obedient_a and_o that_o free_o and_o of_o choice_n sect._n 56_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o prevail_a love_n be_v implant_v upon_o the_o affection_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n cause_v the_o soul_n with_o delight_n and_o complacency_n to_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n this_o remove_n and_o take_v away_o the_o enmity_n before_o describe_v with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o deut._n 30._o 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v this_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n consist_v in_o the_o put_n off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 2._o 11._o he_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n thereof_o some_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n consist_v in_o that_o of_o the_o sensitive_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o our_o affection_n the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o which_o opinion_n have_v be_v before_o discover_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o affection_n be_v signal_o deprave_v so_o that_o by_o they_o principal_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v do_v act_n those_o lust_n that_o be_v peculiar_o seat_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o do_v act_n according_a to_o their_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a inclination_n gal._n 5._o 24._o jam._n 1._o 14_o 15._o wherefore_o in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o heart_n wherein_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n affection_n and_o deed_n thereof_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o take_v from_o they_o their_o enmity_n carnal_a prejudices_fw-la and_o deprave_v inclination_n real_o though_o not_o absolute_o and_o perfect_o and_o instead_o of_o they_o he_o fill_v we_o with_o holy_a spiritual_a love_n joy_n fear_v and_o delight_n not_o change_v the_o be_v of_o our_o affection_n but_o sanctify_v and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o saving-light_n and_o knowledge_n before_o describe_v and_o unite_n they_o unto_o their_o proper_a object_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o this_o three_o argument_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n design_v the_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n work_v therein_o effectual_o powerful_o and_o irresistible_o which_o be_v propose_v unto_o confirmation_n sect._n 57_o from_o the_o whole_a it_o appear_v that_o our_o regeneration_n be_v a_o arbii_n work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o any_o act_n of_o our_o own_o which_o be_v only_o so_o be_v intend_v thereby_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o our_o own_o as_o by_o outward_a help_n and_o assistance_n to_o be_v educe_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o scripture_n express_v for_o mention_v this_o work_n direct_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o cause_n apost_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o operation_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o assign_v it_o positive_o unto_o god_n or_o his_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o god_n according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o james_n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n john_n 3._o 5_o 6_o 8._o bear_a of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o bear_a of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o exclude_v the_o will_n of_o man_n from_o any_o active_a interest_n herein_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n monim_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o john_n 1._o 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n see_v matth._n 16._o 17._o titus_n 3._o 5._o ephes._n 2._o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v therefore_o incumbent_a on_o they_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o active_a interest_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o regeneration_n to_o produce_v some_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v assign_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o effect_n unto_o its_o proper_a cause_n where_o be_v it_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o or_o beget_v anew_o by_o himself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o must_v be_v so_o unless_o violence_n be_v offer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o
he_o unto_o the_o spectacle_n and_o play_n at_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o imagine_v with_o what_o subtlety_n some_o person_n will_v entice_v other_o into_o sinful_a course_n nor_o what_o violence_n they_o will_v use_v in_o their_o temptation_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n 3._o the_o awe_n that_o be_v put_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o conviction_n arise_v from_o a_o dread_a of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n threaten_v therein_o be_v apt_a of_o itself_o to_o wear_v off_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o little_a accustom_a unto_o it_o and_o yet_o see_v no_o evil_a actual_o to_o ensue_v eccl._n 8._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o sect._n 25_o 4._o in_o some_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n towards_o a_o further_a bless_a issue_n and_o then_o two_o thing_n ensue_v thereon_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o be_v so_o convince_v first_o there_o will_v follow_v great_a and_o strange_a conflict_n between_o their_o corruption_n and_o their_o conviction_n and_o this_o do_v especial_o manifest_v itself_o in_o they_o who_o have_v be_v accustom_v unto_o a_o course_n of_o sin_v or_o have_v any_o particular_a sin_n wherein_o they_o delight_v and_o by_o which_o they_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n unto_o their_o lusts._n for_o the_o law_n come_v with_o power_n and_o terror_n on_o the_o conscience_n require_v a_o relinquishment_n of_o all_o sin_n at_o the_o eternal_a peril_n of_o the_o soul_n sin_n hereby_o be_v incite_v and_o provoke_v 4._o and_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o see_v its_o disability_n to_o conflict_n with_o that_o which_o before_o it_o think_v absolute_o in_o its_o own_o power_n for_o man_n that_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o can_v leave_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v head_n against_o they_o on_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n they_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v in_o they_o so_o do_v sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n to_o work_v in_o all_o man_n manner_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o those_o who_o think_v themselves_o before_o to_o be_v alive_a do_v find_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n which_o live_v and_o that_o themselves_o be_v dead_a rom._n 7._o 7_o 8_o 9_o sin_n rise_v up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o law_n discover_v its_o own_o power_n and_o the_o utter_a impotency_n of_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o contest_v with_o it_o or_o destroy_v it_o but_o yet_o man_n conviction_n in_o this_o condition_n will_v discover_v themselves_o and_o operate_v two_o way_n or_o in_o a_o twofold_a degree_n sect._n 26_o 1._o they_o will_v produce_v some_o endeavour_n &_o promise_n of_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n these_o man_n be_v unavoidable_o cast_v upon_o or_o wrought_v unto_o to_o pacify_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o conscience_n which_o bid_v they_o do_v so_o or_o perish_v but_o such_o endeavour_n or_o promise_n for_o the_o most_o part_n hold_v only_o unto_o the_o next_o occasion_n of_o sin_v or_o temptation_n a_o access_n of_o the_o least_o outward_a advantage_n or_o provocation_n unto_o the_o internal_a power_n of_o sin_n sleight_n all_o such_o resolution_n and_o the_o soul_n give_v up_o itself_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o its_o old_a ruler_n such_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n be_v describe_v hos._n 6._o 4._o so_o austin_n express_v his_o own_o experience_n after_o his_o great_a conviction_n and_o before_o his_o full_a conversion_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 5._o suspirabam_fw-la ligatus_fw-la non_fw-la ferro_fw-la alieno_fw-la sed_fw-la ferrea_fw-la mea_fw-la voluntate_fw-la velle_fw-la meum_fw-la tenebat_fw-la inimicus_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la mihi_fw-la catenam_fw-la fecerat_fw-la &_o constrinxerat_fw-la i_o quip_n ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la perversa_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la libido_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la servitur_fw-la libidini_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la consuetudini_fw-la non_fw-la resistitur_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la necessitas_fw-la quibus_fw-la quasi_fw-la ansulis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la sibimet_fw-la innexis_fw-la unde_fw-la catenam_fw-la appellavi_fw-la tenebat_fw-la i_o obstrictum_fw-la dura_fw-la servitus_fw-la and_o he_o show_v how_o faint_a and_o languid_a his_o endeavour_n be_v for_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n sarcina_fw-la seculi_fw-la velut_fw-la somno_fw-la assolet_fw-la dulciter_fw-la premebar_v &_o cogitationes_fw-la quibus_fw-la meditabar_fw-la in_o te_fw-la simile_n erant_fw-la conatibus_fw-la exp●rgisci_fw-la volentium_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la snperati_fw-la soporis_fw-la altitudine_fw-la remerguntur_fw-la and_o he_o confess_v that_o although_o through_o the_o urgency_n of_o his_o conviction_n he_o can_v not_o but_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n yet_o through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o that_o power_n in_o he_o he_o have_v a_o secret_a reserve_n and_o desire_v not_o to_o part_v with_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o pray_v against_o cap._n 7._o petieram_fw-la a_o te_fw-la castitatem_fw-la &_o dixeram_fw-la da_fw-la mihi_fw-la castitatem_fw-la &_o continentiam_fw-la sed_fw-la noli_fw-la modo_fw-la timebam_fw-la etiam_fw-la ne_fw-la i_o cito_fw-la exaudires_fw-la &_o cito_fw-la sanares_fw-la a_o morbo_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la quam_fw-la malebam_fw-la expleri_fw-la quam_fw-la extingui_fw-la sect._n 27_o 2._o these_o endeavour_n do_v arise_v unto_o great_a perplexity_n and_o distress_n for_o after_o a_o while_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v 9_o tear_v and_o divide_v between_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o conviction_n and_o this_o fall_v out_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o upon_o some_o occasional_a sharpen_n of_o former_a conviction_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o wear_v off_o 2._o from_o the_o secret_a insinuation_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o strength_n into_o the_o will_n who_o nature_n and_o power_n the_o soul_n be_v as_o yet_o unacquainted_a withal_o of_o both_o these_o we_o have_v signal_n instance_n in_o the_o person_n before_o mention_v for_o after_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v use_v towards_o he_o for_o his_o conversion_n whilst_o yet_o he_o be_v detain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o ready_a on_o every_o temptation_n to_o revert_v to_o his_o former_a course_n he_o occasional_o hear_v one_o politianus_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o two_o eminent_a courtier_n who_o immediate_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o betake_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o discourse_n god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o further_a to_o awake_v he_o and_o even_o to_o amaze_v he_o lib._n 8._o cap._n 7._o narrabat_fw-la his_o politianus_n tu_fw-la autem_fw-la domine_fw-la inter_fw-la verba_fw-la ejus_fw-la retorquebas_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la meipsum_fw-la aufere●ns_v i_o a_o dorso_fw-la meo_fw-la ubi_fw-la i_o posueram_fw-la dum_fw-la nollem_fw-la i_o attendere_fw-la &_o consulebas_fw-la i_o ante_fw-la faciem_fw-la meam_fw-la ut_fw-la viderem_fw-la quam_fw-la turpis_fw-la essem_fw-la quam_fw-la distortus_fw-la &_o sordidus_fw-la maculosus_fw-la &_o ulcerosus_fw-la &_o videbam_fw-la &_o horrebam_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la a_o i_o fugerem_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o si_fw-la conabar_fw-la a_o i_o avertere_fw-la aspectum_fw-la narrabat_fw-la ille_fw-la quod_fw-la narrabat_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la i_o sursus_fw-la opponebas_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o imprimebas_fw-la i_o in_fw-la oculos_fw-la meos_fw-la ut_fw-la invenirem_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o odissem_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o a_o rodebar_v intus_fw-la &_o confundebar_fw-la pudore_fw-la horribili_fw-la uchementer_fw-la cum_fw-la politianus_n talia_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o say_v be_v that_o in_o and_o by_o that_o discourse_n of_o politianus_n god_n hold_v he_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o himself_o cause_v he_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v his_o own_o filth_n and_o vileness_n until_o he_o be_v horrible_o perplex_v and_o confound_v in_o himself_o so_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o his_o first_o warning_n be_v not_o comply_v withal_o when_o the_o light_n he_o communicate_v be_v not_o improve_v upon_o the_o return_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v mix_v with_o some_o sense_n of_o severity_n sect._n 28_o this_o effect_n i_o say_v proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o under_o this_o work_n god_n be_v please_v secret_o to_o communicate_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n or_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o the_o will._n this_o therefore_o be_v design_v to_o rule_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o soul_n begin_v its_o conflict_n effectual_o to_o eject_v sin_n out_o of_o its_o throne_n and_o dominion_n for_o whereas_o when_o we_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n sin_n can_v no_o long_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o rom._n 6._o 12._o so_o the_o spirit_n begin_v now_o to_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n as_o gal._n 5._o 17._o aim_v at_o and_o intend_v a_o complete_a victory_n or_o conquest_n there_o be_v
the_o swell_a pride_n of_o mankind_n and_o in_o the_o example_n of_o alipius_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n how_o various_o god_n be_v please_v to_o effect_v this_o work_n in_o man_n carrying_z some_o through_o strong_a conviction_n deep_a humiliation_n great_a distress_n and_o perplex_v terror_n of_o mind_n before_o they_o come_v to_o peace_n and_o rest_n lead_v other_o gentle_o and_o quiet_o without_o any_o visible_a disturbance_n unto_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ._n sect._n 30_o second_o a_o second_o thing_n which_o befall_v man_n under_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n be_v a_o dread_n and_o fear_v as_o to_o their_o eternal_a condition_n there_o do_v befall_v they_o a_o apprehension_n of_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v due_a to_o their_o sin_n and_o threaten_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o this_o fill_v they_o with_o afflictive_a perturbation_n of_o mind_n with_o dread_a and_o terror_n consternation_n and_o humble_v of_o their_o soul_n thereon_o and_o what_o befall_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n on_o this_o account_n be_v handle_v by_o some_o distinct_o under_o the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o dolour_n legalis_fw-la timor_fw-la servilis_fw-la attritio_fw-la mentis_fw-la compunctio_fw-la cordis_fw-la humiliatio_fw-la animae_fw-la legal_a sorrow_n servile_a fear_n attrition_n of_o mind_n compunction_n and_o humiliation_n and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v handle_v most_o of_o they_o by_o modern_a divine_n and_o cast_v into_o a_o certain_a series_n and_o dependence_n on_o one_o another_o with_o a_o discovery_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o degree_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v require_v in_o order_n unto_o sincere_a conversion_n and_o sound_n believe_v so_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o treat_v on_o in_o their_o way_n by_o the_o schoolman_n as_o also_o they_o be_v before_o they_o by_o many_o of_o the_o father_n the_o charge_n therefore_o of_o novelty_n which_o be_v lay_v by_o some_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o thing_n arise_v from_o a_o fulsome_a mixture_n of_o ignorance_n and_o confidence_n whether_o therefore_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v concern_v these_o thing_n be_v right_a or_o no_o sure_a enough_o i_o be_o that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n about_o they_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v no_o new_a than_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v receive_v concern_v it_o i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o the_o ensue_a head_n sect._n 31_o 1._o conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v ordinary_o by_o the_o law_n either_o immediate_o or_o by_o light_n and_o truth_n thence_o derive_v there_o do_v ordinary_o accompany_v it_o a_o deep_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o eternal_a danger_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v liable_a unto_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n whereof_o it_o be_v convince_v for_o the_o law_n come_v with_o its_o whole_a power_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n man_n may_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n the_o law_n will_v not_o be_v partial_a it_o do_v not_o only_o convince_v by_o its_o light_n but_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n condemn_v by_o its_o authority_n for_o what_o the_o law_n speak_v it_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n it_o take_v man_n under_o its_o power_n and_o then_o shut_v they_o under_o sin_n it_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o great_a severity_n this_o be_v call_v the_o come_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o slay_v of_o a_o sinner_n rom._n 7._o 9_o 2._o this_o apprehension_n will_v ordinary_o ingenerate_v disquiet_v and_o perplex_v affection_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o where_o it_o be_v fix_v and_o prevalent_a as_o 1._o sorrow_n and_o shame_n for_o and_o of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v shame_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o conviction_n of_o sin_n discover_v itself_o gen._n 3._o 7._o and_o sorrow_n always_o deny_v it_o act_n 2._o 36._o hear_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v pierce_v with_o perplex_v grief_n in_o their_o heart_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o gild_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n which_o pierce_v they_o through_o with_o divide_v sorrow_n 2._o fear_v of_o eternal_a wrath_n this_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o bordage_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o be_v accompany_v with_o torment_n the_o person_n so_o convince_v believe_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v true_a and_o tremble_v at_o it_o a_o eminent_a instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n also_o gen._n 3._o 16._o 3._o perplex_v unsatisfactory_a inquiry_n after_o mean_n and_o way_n for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o this_o present_a distress_n and_o from_o future_a misery_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v be_v the_o restless_a enquiry_n of_o such_o person_n mich._n 6._o 8._o act_n 2._o acts._n 14._o 3._o these_o thing_n will_v assure_o put_v the_o soul_n on_o many_o duty_n as_o prayer_n for_o deliverance_n abstinence_n from_o sin_n endeavour_n after_o a_o general_a change_n of_o life_n in_o all_o which_o and_o the_o like_a this_o conviction_n put_v forth_o and_o various_o exercise_v its_o power_n sect._n 32_o 4._o we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v the_o effect_n intend_v unto_o the_o mere_a work_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o rational_a consideration_n of_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o yet_o can_v but_o be_v grievous_a and_o afflictive_a these_o thing_n may_v be_v so_o propose_v unto_o man_n and_o press_v on_o they_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v their_o consideration_n and_o the_o conclusion_n which_o natural_o follow_v on_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o affect_v with_o they_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n wherefore_o we_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o law_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o when_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v effectual_o bring_v under_o its_o power_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o secret_a virtue_n from_o god_n call_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o cause_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o to_o take_v a_o deep_a impression_n on_o the_o soul_n to_o fill_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o dread_n yea_o sometime_o with_o horror_n and_o despair_n this_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n rom._n 8._o 15._o and_o declare_v at_o large_a how_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o convince_a and_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o be_v in_o bondage_n nor_o do_v the_o law_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o lead_v or_o gender_n unto_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o bondage_n gal._n 4._o 22_o 23_o 24._o sect._n 33_o 5._o the_o substance_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v ordinary_o find_v in_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n when_o grow_v up_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o capable_a of_o impression_n from_o external_a administration_n especial_o be_v they_o evident_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o any_o open_a sinful_a couse_n or_o practice_n but_o yet_o no_o certain_a rule_n or_o measure_n of_o they_o can_v be_v prescribe_v as_o necessary_a in_o or_o unto_o any_o antecedaneous_o unto_o conversion_n to_o evince_v the_o truth_n hereof_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o perturbation_n sorrow_n dejection_n dread_a fear_n be_v no_o duty_n unto_o any_o only_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o sometime_o ensue_v or_o be_v immit_v into_o the_o mind_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v a_o duty_n indispensible_a namely_o conviction_n of_o sin_n they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o its_o curse_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o of_o what_o be_v inflict_v on_o we_o there_o be_v a_o gospel-sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n after_o believe_v that_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o be_v both_o command_v and_o have_v promise_v annex_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o legal_a sorrow_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o of_o its_o command_n 2._o god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v a_o prerogative_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o this_o whole_a matter_n and_o deal_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o unspeakable_a variety_n some_o he_o lead_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n unto_o rest_n in_o his_o love_n like_o the_o people_n of_o old_a through_o the_o waste_n and_o howl_a wilderness_n into_o canaan_n and_o the_o path_n of_o other_o he_o make_v plain_a and_o easy_a unto_o they_o some_o walk_n or_o wander_v long_o in_o darkness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o the_o first_o gracious_a visitation_n sect._n 34_o 6._o there_o be_v as_o be_v say_v no_o certain_a measure_n or_o degree_n of_o these_o accident_n or_o
which_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n with_o the_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o layar_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o joh._n 3._o 32_o 33._o 2._o a_o contempt_n of_o love_n and_o grace_n with_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o communication_n to_o lose_a sinner_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o high_a provocation_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 4._o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n propose_v as_o crucify_v and_o lift_v up_o for_o the_o especial_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n john_n 3._o 14_o 15._o gal._n 3._o 1._o and_o this_o proposition_n of_o christ_n have_v include_v in_o it_o a_o invitation_n unto_o all_o convince_v sinner_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n isa._n 45._o 2._o chap._n 65._o 1._o 5._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v propose_v unto_o sinner_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o acceptance_n or_o receive_n of_o he_o be_v urge_v on_o they_o it_o be_v withal_o declare_v for_o what_o end_n he_o be_v so_o propose_v and_o this_o be_v in_o general_a to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o or_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v whereof_o they_o be_v afraid_a 1_o thess._n 1._o 10._o for_o in_o the_o evangelical_n proposition_n of_o he_o there_o be_v include_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n yet_o remain_v for_o sinner_n whereby_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v psal._n 130._o 4._o job_n 33._o 24._o act_n 4._o 12._o 2._o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o these_o way_n lie_v in_o a_o atonement_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o law_n for_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 25._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o gal._n 3._o 13._o 3._o that_o god_n be_v well-pleased_a with_o this_o atonement_n and_o his_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v accept_v of_o it_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o isa._n 53._o 11_o 12._o rom._n 5._o 10_o 11._o 6._o it_o be_v propose_v and_o promise_v that_o through_o and_o upon_o their_o believe_v that_o be_v on_o christ_n as_o propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o only_a way_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n convince_v sinner_n shall_v be_v pardon_v justify_v and_o acquit_v before_o god_n discharge_v of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o through_o the_o imputation_n unto_o they_o of_o what_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o suffer_v in_o their_o stead_n rom._n 8._o 3._o &_o 10._o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30_o 31._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o ephes._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 7._o to_o prevail_v with_o and_o win_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n unto_o a_o consent_n to_o receive_v christ_n on_o the_o term_n wherein_o he_o be_v propose_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o trust_v unto_o he_o to_o what_o he_o be_v have_v do_v and_o suffer_v and_o continue_v to_o do_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n life_n and_o salvation_n the_o gospel_n be_v fill_v with_o argument_n invitation_n encouragement_n exhortation_n promise_n all_o of_o they_o design_v to_o explain_v and_o declare_v the_o love_n grace_n faithfulness_n and_o goodwill_n of_o god_n herein_o in_o the_o due_a management_n and_o improvement_n of_o these_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v the_o principal_a wisdom_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 8._o among_o these_o various_a way_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o will_n god_n frequent_o cause_v some_o especial_a word_n promise_v or_o passage_n to_o fix_v itself_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o instance_n before_o insist_v on_o hereby_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o excite_v to_o exert_v and_o act_v the_o faith_n wherewith_o it_o be_v endue_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n before_o describe_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v man_n direct_v unto_o rest_n peace_n and_o consolation_n in_o that_o variety_n of_o degree_n wherein_o god_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v they_o 9_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n on_o christ_n through_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o pardon_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v inseparable_o accompany_v with_o and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n and_o infallible_a cause_n of_o a_o universal_a engagement_n of_o heart_n unto_o all_o holy_a obedience_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o all_o know_a sin_n necessary_o produce_v a_o through-change_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o obedience_n for_o as_o upon_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o promise_n whereby_o it_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o shame_n for_o its_o former_a sin_n and_o will_v be_v deep_o humble_v for_o they_o so_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o be_v now_o renew_v and_o inward_o change_v it_o can_v no_o more_o refrain_v from_o the_o love_n of_o holiness_n and_o from_o a_o engagement_n into_o a_o watchful_a course_n of_o universal_a obedience_n unto_o god_n by_o such_o free_a act_n as_o be_v proper_a unto_o it_o than_o one_o that_o be_v new_o bear_v can_v refrain_v from_o all_o act_n of_o life_n natural_a in_o motion_n desire_v of_o food_n and_o the_o like_a vain_a and_o foolish_a therefore_o be_v the_o reproach_n of_o some_o who_o in_o a_o high_a course_n of_o a_o worldly_a life_n and_o profane_a do_v charge_v other_o with_o preach_v a_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o a_o neglect_n of_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n which_o such_o scoffer_n and_o fierce_a despiser_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a do_v so_o earnest_o plead_v for_o those_o who_o they_o open_o reflect_v upon_o do_v unanimous_o teach_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o reform_v the_o life_n which_o be_v not_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o a_o effectual_a cause_n and_o mean_n of_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v not_o genuine_a nor_o pleadable_a unto_o justification_n but_o empty_a dead_a and_o that_o which_o if_o trust_v unto_o will_v eternal_o deceive_v the_o soul_n of_o men._n they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o press_v the_o indispensible_a necessity_n of_o universal_a holiness_n godliness_n righteousness_n or_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o command_v of_o god_n on_o sure_a principle_n with_o more_o cogent_a argument_n in_o a_o more_o clear_a compliance_n with_o the_o will_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n than_o any_o they_o pretend_v unto_o who_o ignorant_o and_o false_o traduce_v they_o as_o those_o who_o regard_v they_o not_o and_o as_o they_o urge_v a_o obediential_a holiness_n which_o be_v not_o defective_a in_o any_o duty_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n which_o they_o either_o plead_v for_o or_o pretend_v unto_o so_o it_o contain_v that_o in_o it_o which_o be_v more_o sublime_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a than_o what_o they_o be_v either_o acquaint_v with_o or_o do_v regard_n which_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o full_o to_o appear_v sect._n 38_o 10._o those_o who_o be_v thus_o convert_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o their_o confession_n or_o profession_n hereof_o admit_v into_o church-society_n and_o a_o participation_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a way_n whereby_o any_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o intense_a love_n without_o dissimulation_n among_o they_o all_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o joint_a interest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o one_o instance_n hereof_o give_v we_o by_o austin_n in_o the_o conversion_n and_o admission_n into_o church-society_n of_o victorinus_n a_o platonical_a philosopher_n as_o he_o receive_v the_o story_n from_o simplicianus_n by_o who_o he_o be_v baptise_a ut_fw-la ventum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la horam_fw-la profitendae_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la verbis_fw-la certis_fw-la retentisque_fw-la memoriter_fw-la de_fw-la loco_fw-la eminentiore_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la populi_fw-la fidelis_fw-la romae_fw-la reddi_fw-la solet_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la accessuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la oblatum_n esse_fw-la dicebat_fw-la victorino_n a_o presbyteris_fw-la ut_fw-la secretius_fw-la redderet_fw-la sicut_fw-la non_fw-la nullis_fw-la qui_fw-la verecundia_fw-la trepidaturi_fw-la videbantur_fw-la offerri_fw-la mos_fw-la erat_fw-la illum_fw-la autem_fw-la maluisse_fw-la salutem_fw-la svam_fw-la in_o
fowl_n of_o heaven_n destruction_n and_o death_n say_v we_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o thereof_o with_o our_o ear_n god_n understand_v the_o way_n thereof_o and_o he_o know_v the_o place_n thereof_o and_o unto_o man_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n chap._n 28._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 28._o this_o be_v that_o wisdom_n who_o way_n residence_n and_o path_n be_v so_o hide_v from_o the_o natural_a reason_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n no_o man_n i_o say_v by_o their_o mere_a sight_n and_o conduct_n can_v know_v and_o understand_v aright_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v despise_v by_o many_o as_o a_o enthusiastical_a fancy_n it_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o all_o his_o operation_n in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o and_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o it_o be_v by_o he_o alone_o that_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n v_o 12_o as_o this_o be_v if_o ever_o we_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o in_o this_o world_n or_o shall_v do_v so_o to_o eternity_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o the_o comprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o any_o of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n but_o god_n reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n v_o 9_o 10._o hence_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n of_o old_a that_o those_o who_o be_v most_o zealous_a and_o industrious_a for_o and_o after_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n walk_v in_o a_o strict_a attendance_n unto_o duty_n proportionable_a unto_o light_n and_o conviction_n pretend_v to_o be_v it_o and_o bear_v some_o resemblance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o most_o fierce_a and_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o true_a evangelical_n holiness_n they_o know_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o hate_v it_o they_o have_v embrace_v something_o else_o in_o its_o place_n and_o stead_n and_o therefore_o despise_v and_o persecute_v it_o as_o it_o befall_v they_o who_o embrace_v error_n for_o truth_n in_o any_o kind_n sect._n 10_o 3_o believer_n themselves_o be_v ofttimes_o much_o unacquainted_a with_o it_o either_o as_o to_o their_o apprehension_n of_o its_o true_a nature_n cause_n and_o effect_n or_o at_o least_o as_o to_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o concernment_n therein_o as_o we_o know_v not_o of_o ourselves_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o we_o seldom_o attend_v as_o we_o ought_v unto_o his_o instruct_n of_o we_o in_o they_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a indeed_o that_o whereas_o all_o believer_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o understand_v nor_o apprehend_v what_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o and_o what_o abide_v with_o they_o but_o alas_o how_o little_a do_v we_o know_v of_o ourselves_o of_o what_o we_o be_v and_o whence_o be_v our_o power_n and_o faculty_n even_o in_o thing_n natural_a do_v we_o know_v how_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v fashion_v in_o the_o womb_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o give_v reason_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o describe_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o production_n of_o our_o nature_n from_o first_o to_o last_o so_o as_o if_o not_o to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o yet_o to_o please_v and_o amuse_n other_o for_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a although_o he_o be_v like_o the_o wild_a ass_n colt_n the_o best_a issue_n of_o our_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o o_o god_n have_v possess_v my_o reins_o thou_o have_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n know_v right_a well_o my_o substance_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a and_o curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v unperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o psal._n 139._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o by_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v obtain_v a_o firm_a foundation_n to_o stand_v on_o in_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o that_o sovereign_a architect_n who_o have_v raise_v this_o fabric_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o what_o we_o further_o attempt_n be_v vanity_n and_o curiosity_n how_o little_o do_v we_o know_v of_o these_o soul_n of_o we_o and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v so_o be_v by_o their_o power_n and_o operation_n which_o be_v consequential_a unto_o their_o being_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v our_o own_o natural_o they_o dwell_v and_o abide_v with_o we_o they_o be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v they_o and_o nothing_o else_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o easy_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o have_v a_o reflex_n and_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o they_o and_o be_v it_o strange_a if_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a unto_o this_o new_a nature_n this_o new_a creature_n which_o come_v from_o above_o from_o god_n in_o heaven_n wherewith_o our_o natural_a reason_n have_v no_o acquaintance_n it_o be_v new_a it_o be_v wonderful_a it_o be_v a_o work_n supernatural_a and_o be_v know_v only_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n beside_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v this_o gospel_n holiness_n and_o be_v not_o whereby_o unspeakable_a multitude_n be_v delude_v and_o deceive_v with_o some_o any_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o abstinence_n from_o flagitious_a sin_n with_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o religion_n be_v all_o which_o they_o suppose_v be_v require_v under_o this_o head_n of_o their_o duty_n other_o contend_v with_o violence_n to_o substitute_v moral_a virtue_n by_o which_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o what_o they_o intend_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o and_o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o internal_a and_o external_a in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v hardly_o and_o not_o but_o by_o spiritual_a light_n and_o measure_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o it_o this_o also_o add_v to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o understand_v it_o aright_o and_o shall_v to_o our_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o it_o sect._n 11_o 4_o we_o must_v also_o consider_v that_o holiness_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o this_o life_n but_o pass_v over_o into_o eternity_n and_o glory_n death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o it_o to_o destroy_v it_o or_o divest_v we_o of_o it_o for_o 1_o its_o act_n indeed_o be_v transient_a but_o its_o fruit_n abide_v for_o ever_o in_o their_o reward_n they_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o rev._n 14._o 13._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v their_o labour_n of_o love_n heb._n 6._o 10._o there_o be_v not_o any_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n not_o the_o least_o not_o the_o give_v of_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n and_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o its_o eternal_a reward_n nothing_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o all_o the_o fragment_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v gather_v up_o and_o keep_v safe_a for_o ever_o every_o thing_n else_o how_o specious_a soever_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v as_o hay_n and_o stubble_n when_o the_o least_o the_o mean_a the_o most_o secret_a fruit_n of_o holiness_n shall_v be_v gather_v as_o gold_n and_o silver_n durable_a substance_n into_o god_n treasury_n and_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n let_v no_o soul_n fear_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o labour_n in_o any_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o most_o secret_a contest_v against_o sin_n for_o inward_a purity_n for_o outward_a fruitfulness_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n resistance_n of_o temptation_n improvement_n of_o grace_n in_o patience_n moderation_n self-denial_n contentment_n all_o that_o you_o do_v know_v and_o what_o you_o do_v not_o know_v shall_v all_o be_v revive_v call_v over_o and_o abide_v eternal_o in_o your_o reward_n our_o father_n who_o
salvation_n which_o be_v therein_o declare_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o col._n 1._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o 3_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o convey_v over_o unto_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o title_n unto_o and_o a_o right_n in_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o life_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o tender_v unto_o they_o thereby_o mark_v 16._o 16._o 4_o to_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o communicate_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o grace_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o elect_n enable_v of_o they_o to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o atonement_n gal._n 3._o 2._o 5_o hereby_o to_o give_v they_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o their_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a head_n we_o also_o to_o fix_v their_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o their_o choice_a act_n in_o their_o faith_n trust_v confidence_n and_o love_n immediate_o on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o incarnate_a and_o their_o mediator_n joh._n 14._o 1._o wherefore_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n towards_o we_o be_v to_o invite_v and_o encourage_v lose_v sinner_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n life_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n without_o a_o compliance_n wherewith_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o gospel_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o sinner_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o justice_n the_o law_n and_o themselves_o but_o now_o upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o our_o give_a glory_n to_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o they_o the_o whole_a that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o abide_v in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n whereby_o holiness_n may_v be_v attain_v and_o improve_v in_o we_o for_o if_o he_o require_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o we_o it_o must_v be_v on_o one_o of_o these_o four_o account_n 1._o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o 2._o to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n before_o he_o or_o 3._o to_o merit_v life_n and_o salvation_n by_o or_o 4._o to_o supererogate_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o no_o other_o end_n can_v be_v think_v of_o beside_o what_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o holiness_n whereon_o god_n shall_v require_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o and_o all_o the_o false_a religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n lean_v on_o a_o supposition_n that_o god_n do_v require_v somewhat_o of_o we_o with_o respect_n unto_o these_o end_n but_o 1_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o which_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v to_o make_v atonement_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o may_v compensate_a the_o injury_n we_o have_v do_v he_o by_o our_o apostasy_n and_o rebellion_n for_o whereas_o we_o have_v multiply_v sin_n against_o he_o live_v in_o a_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o have_v contract_v insupportable_a and_o immeasurable_a debt_n upon_o our_o own_o soul_n term_n of_o peace_n be_v now_o propose_v who_o can_v think_v but_o that_o the_o first_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o will_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v some_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n for_o all_o our_o enormous_a and_o heinous_a provocation_n yea_o who_o be_v there_o that_o indeed_o do_v natural_o think_v otherwise_o so_o he_o apprehend_v who_o be_v contrive_v a_o way_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n with_o god_n micah_n 6._o 6_o 7._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n this_o or_o something_o of_o this_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o very_a reasonable_a enquiry_n for_o a_o guilty_a self-condemned_n sinner_n when_o first_o he_o entertain_v thought_n of_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o holy_a sin-avenging_a god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o cruel_a and_o expensive_a superstition_n that_o the_o world_n be_v in_o bondage_n unto_o for_o so_o many_o age_n mankind_n general_o think_v that_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o religion_n be_v to_o atone_v and_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o to_o make_v a_o compensation_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o hence_o be_v their_o sacrifice_n of_o hecatomb_n of_o beast_n of_o mankind_n of_o their_o child_n and_o of_o themselves_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v and_o the_o same_o principle_n be_v still_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o convince_a sinner_n and_o many_o a_o abbey_n monastery_n college_n and_o almshouse_n have_v it_o found_v for_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o superstition_n the_o priest_n which_o set_v it_o on_o work_n always_o share_v deep_o but_o quite_o otherwise_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v declare_v and_o tender_v unto_o sinner_n a_o absolute_a free_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n or_o compensation_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v on_o their_o part_n that_o be_v by_o themselves_o namely_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o atonement_n make_v for_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o all_o attempt_n or_o endeavour_n after_o work_n or_o duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o any_o respect_n satisfactory_a to_o god_n for_o sin_n or_o meritorious_a of_o pardon_n do_v subvert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a gospel_n see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o wherefore_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o enquiry_n before_o mention_v the_o reply_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v that_o god_n look_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o such_o contrivance_n be_v whole_o vain_a he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n v_o 8._o which_o last_o expression_n comprise_v the_o whole_a of_o our_o covenant-obedience_n gen._n 17._o 1._o as_o the_o two_o former_a be_v eminent_a instance_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a 2_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n for_o the_o future_a that_o this_o also_o he_o will_v have_v do_v we_o may_v have_v just_o expect_v for_o a_o righteousness_n we_o must_v have_v or_o we_o can_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o and_o here_o also_o many_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n fond_a and_o inconvenient_a to_o think_v of_o peace_n with_o god_n without_o some_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v forgo_v that_o apprehension_n they_o will_v let_v go_v all_o other_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o acceptance_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n nor_o will_v they_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v as_o rom._n 10._o 3_o 4._o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o god_n require_v not_o this_o of_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 3._o 24._o and_o we_o do_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 28._o so_o rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n in_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o god_n require_v a_o righteousness_n in_o we_o upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o or_o in_o his_o sight_n for_o the_o justification_n by_o work_n mention_v in_o james_n consist_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o declaration_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o they_o 3_o god_n require_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o we_o whereby_o we_o shall_v purchase_v or_o merit_n for_o ourselves_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v ephes._n 2._o 8_o 9_o god_n do_v save_v we_o neither_o by_o nor_o for_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mercy_n titus_n 3._o 5._o so_o that_o although_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n there_o be_v a_o proportion_n in_o
evident_a from_o the_o context_n for_o they_o pray_v for_o this_o increase_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v frequent_a forgiveness_n of_o offend_a brethren_n a_o duty_n not_o at_o all_o easy_a nor_o please_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n chap._n 3._o 17._o that_o be_v that_o by_o the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o their_o love_n they_o may_v be_v more_o establish_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o thess._n 3._o 12_o 13._o sect._n 5_o these_o grace_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o spirit_n of_o our_o holiness_n in_o the_o increase_n of_o they_o in_o we_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v carry_v on_o and_o universal_a holiness_n increase_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n several_a way_n first_o by_o exciting_a they_o unto_o frequent_a act_n frequency_n of_o act_n do_v natural_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v the_o habit_n whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o in_o these_o spiritual_a habit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n it_o be_v so_o moreover_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o grow_v and_o thrive_v in_o and_o by_o their_o exercise_n hos._n 6._o 3._o the_o want_n thereof_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o their_o decay_n and_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n excite_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n unto_o frequent_a acts._n 1_o he_o do_v it_o moral_o by_o propose_v their_o object_n suitable_o and_o seasonable_o unto_o they_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n especial_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n god_n in_o christ_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o other_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o these_o grace_n be_v draw_v out_o unto_o their_o exercise_n and_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a advantage_n which_o we_o have_v by_o attendance_n on_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n namely_o that_o by_o present_v those_o spiritual_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o our_o mind_n and_o those_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n unto_o our_o affection_n both_o these_o grace_n be_v draw_v forth_o into_o frequent_a actual_a exercise_n and_o we_o be_v great_o mistake_v if_o we_o suppose_v we_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n beyond_o what_o we_o retain_v in_o our_o memory_n though_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o that_o also_o our_o chief_a advantage_n lie_v in_o the_o excitation_n which_o be_v thereby_o give_v unto_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o their_o proper_a exercise_n and_o hereby_o be_v these_o grace_n keep_v alive_a which_o without_o this_o will_v decay_v and_o wither_v herein_o do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n take_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v they_o unto_o we_o joh._n 16._o 14_o 15._o he_o represent_v they_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n the_o thing_n speak_v by_o christ_n chap._n 14._o 26._o that_o be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n he_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o gracious_a word_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n propose_v they_o to_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o secret_a profit_v and_o thrive_v of_o believer_n under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o themselves_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v many_o thousand_o of_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n draw_v forth_o whereby_o those_o grace_n be_v exercise_v and_o strengthen_v and_o consequent_o holiness_n be_v increase_v and_o the_o word_n by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v mix_v with_o it_o as_o hebr._n 4._o 2._o increase_v it_o by_o its_o incorporation_n 2_o the_o spirit_n do_v it_o real_o and_o internal_o he_o dwell_v in_o believer_n preserve_v in_o they_o the_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o their_o grace_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a power_n hence_o all_o grace_n in_o their_o exercise_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o from_o the_o stock_n that_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o we_o can_v act_n any_o one_o grace_n without_o his_o effectual_a operation_n therein_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 1._o 13._o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o will_n single_o and_o separately_z from_o he_o in_o obedience_n but_o it_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a he_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o every_o good_a or_o gracious_a act_n in_o we_o for_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v but_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o believer_n do_v effectual_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o grace_n unto_o frequent_a exercise_n and_o act_n whereby_o they_o be_v increase_v and_o strengthen_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o walk_n before_o god_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a about_o than_o that_o we_o grieve_v not_o that_o we_o provoke_v not_o this_o good_a and_o holy_a spirit_n whereon_o he_o shall_v withhold_v his_o gracious_a aid_n and_o assistance_n from_o we_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o way_n whereby_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v gradual_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exciting_a our_o grace_n unto_o frequent_a act_n whereby_o they_o be_v increase_v and_o strengthen_v second_o he_o do_v it_o by_o supply_a believer_n with_o experience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v experience_n be_v the_o food_n of_o all_o grace_n which_o it_o grow_v and_o thrive_v upon_o every_o taste_n that_o faith_n obtain_v of_o divine_a love_n and_o grace_n or_o how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v add_v to_o its_o measure_n and_o stature_n two_o thing_n therefore_o must_v brief_o be_v declare_v 1_o that_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o reality_n excellency_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o increase_a faith_n and_o love_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v we_o this_o experience_n for_o the_o first_o god_n himself_o expostulate_v with_o the_o church_n how_o its_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v so_o weak_a when_o it_o have_v so_o great_a experience_n of_o he_o or_o of_o his_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n isa._n 40._o 27_o 28._o have_v thou_o not_o hear_v have_v thou_o not_o know_v how_o then_o say_v thou_o that_o god_n have_v forsake_v thou_o and_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o consolation_n which_o he_o have_v experimental_o receive_v from_o god_n enable_v he_o unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n towards_o other_o in_o trouble_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 4._o for_o herein_o we_o prove_v or_o do_v real_o approve_v of_o as_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o i_o may_v say_v that_o he_o who_o know_v not_o how_o faith_n be_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v by_o especial_a experience_n of_o the_o reality_n power_n and_o spiritual_a efficacy_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o of_o they_o how_o often_o do_v david_n encourage_v his_o own_o faith_n and_o other_o from_o his_o former_a experience_n which_o be_v plead_v also_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o great_a distress_n psal._n 22._o 9_o 10._o second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v we_o all_o our_o spiritual_a experience_n need_v no_o other_o consideration_n to_o evince_v but_o only_o this_o that_o in_o they_o consist_v all_o our_o consolation_n his_o work_n and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o administer_v consolation_n unto_o believer_n as_o be_v the_o only_a comforter_n of_o the_o church_n now_o he_o administer_v comfort_n no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o give_v unto_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o believer_n a_o spiritual_a sensible_a experience_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o power_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v believe_v he_o do_v not_o comfort_v we_o by_o word_n but_o by_o thing_n other_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a consolation_n i_o know_v none_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o never_o fail_v give_v unto_o a_o soul_n a_o experience_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v its_o condition_n what_o
actual_a supply_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n communicate_v they_o unto_o we_o from_o he_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o any_o grace_n in_o we_o be_v keep_v alive_a one_o moment_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o act_v in_o one_o single_a duty_n that_o ever_o it_o receive_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o increase_n or_o strengthen_n with_o respect_n unto_o all_o these_o it_o be_v that_o our_o apostle_n say_v nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2._o 20._o spiritual_a life_n and_o live_n by_o it_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v immediate_o from_o christ._n i_o concern_v not_o myself_o much_o how_o moral_a virtue_n that_o be_v no_o more_o be_v preserve_v and_o sustain_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o life_n of_o man_n though_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o precept_n direction_n and_o instruction_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o that_o end_n by_o some_o of_o old_a and_o some_o of_o late_a but_o for_o grace_n and_o holiness_n we_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o be_v life_n continuance_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n depend_v mere_o and_o only_o upon_o their_o relation_n unto_o that_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o continual_a supply_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o communicate_v they_o col._n 3._o 3_o john_n 15._o 5._o col_fw-fr 2._o 19_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o have_v any_o grace_n that_o be_v true_a and_o save_a that_o have_v any_o seed_n any_o beginning_n of_o sanctification_n or_o holiness_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o his_o watchful_a care_n over_o it_o and_o supply_n of_o it_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v it_o to_o extricate_v it_o from_o difficulty_n to_o free_v it_o from_o opposition_n and_o to_o increase_v it_o unto_o its_o full_a measure_n and_o perfection_n wherefore_o let_v the_o hand_n that_o hang_v down_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n be_v strengthen_v we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o who_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v none_o who_o have_v receive_v grace_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n nor_o have_v so_o confirm_v it_o by_o constant_a uninterrupted_a exercise_n as_o that_o he_o can_v preserve_v it_o one_o moment_n or_o act_n it_o in_o any_o one_o instance_n or_o duty_n without_o the_o continual_a supply_n of_o new_a actual_a grace_n and_o help_v from_o he_o who_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v for_o say_v our_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o believe_v the_o best_a and_o strong_a of_o they_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 5._o and_o they_o who_o of_o themselves_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n can_v of_o themselves_o preserve_v grace_n act_n it_o and_o increase_v it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n we_o do_v or_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o in_o this_o world_n wherefore_o god_n have_v in_o infinite_a wisdom_n so_o order_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n unto_o believer_n that_o all_o of_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o continual_a supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n none_o may_v have_v cause_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o faint_v or_o despond_v nor_o occasion_n on_o the_o other_o unto_o self-confidence_n or_o elation_n of_o mind_n that_o so_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o its_o self_n but_o he_o that_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o great_o encourage_v the_o weak_a the_o fearful_a the_o faint_a the_o disconsolate_a and_o deject_a and_o that_o by_o the_o engagement_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o and_o unto_o their_o assistance_n isa._n 35._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o chap._n 40._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o so_o he_o warn_v they_o who_o suppose_v themselves_o strong_a steadfast_a and_o immovable_a not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_n rom._n 11._o 20._o because_o the_o whole_a issue_n of_o thing_n depend_v on_o his_o sovereign_a supply_n of_o grace_n and_o see_v he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n to_o continue_v faithful_o these_o supply_n unto_o we_o there_o be_v ground_n of_o faith_n give_v unto_o all_o and_o occasion_n of_o presumption_n administer_v unto_o none_o sect._n 7_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o if_o not_o only_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n sanctification_n and_o holiness_n be_v from_o god_n but_o the_o carry_v of_o it_o on_o and_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o also_o be_v from_o he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o in_o general_n but_o that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o every_o act_n of_o it_o be_v a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v any_o pain_n in_o this_o thing_n ourselves_o or_o use_v our_o own_o endeavour_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n or_o holiness_n as_o we_o be_v command_v if_o god_n work_v all_o himself_n in_o we_o and_o without_o his_o effectual_a operation_n in_o we_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o our_o diligence_n duty_n or_o obedience_n ans._n 1._o this_o objection_n we_o must_v expect_v to_o meet_v withal_o at_o every_o turn_n man_n will_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o consistency_n between_o god_n effectual_a grace_n and_o our_o diligent_a obedience_n that_o be_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o be_v plain_o clear_o distinct_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v because_o they_o can_v it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o carnal_a reason_n 2._o let_v the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o objection_n for_o this_o once_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o to_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n if_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n among_o which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o preservation_n and_o increase_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n if_o from_o he_o we_o receive_v that_o divine_a nature_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o our_o corruption_n be_v subdue_v than_o i_o pray_v what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o endeavour_n of_o our_o own_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o it_o seem_v and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o therefore_o may_v let_v it_o alone_o and_o leave_v it_o unto_o he_o who_o it_o be_v while_o we_o be_v negligent_a secure_a and_o at_o ease_n nay_o say_v the_o apostle_n this_o be_v not_o the_o use_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v put_v unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o all_o diligence_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o for_o so_o he_o add_v immediate_o v_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o for_o this_o cause_n or_o because_o of_o the_o gracious_a operation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o we_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n as_o before_o these_o objector_n and_o this_o apostle_n be_v very_o diverse_o mind_v in_o these_o matter_n what_o they_o make_v a_o insuperable_a discouragement_n unto_o diligence_n in_o obedience_n that_o he_o make_v the_o great_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n thereunto_o 3._o i_o say_v from_o this_o consideration_n it_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o wait_v and_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o god_n be_v more_o the_o author_n by_o his_o grace_n of_o the_o good_a we_o do_v than_o we_o be_v ourselves_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a that_o by_o our_o negligence_n and_o sin_n we_o provoke_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o withhold_v his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o in_o which_o condition_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a these_o thing_n i_o say_v will_v unavoidable_o follow_v on_o the_o doctrine_n before_o declare_v and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o tender_v they_o relief_n sect._n 8_o i_o shall_v close_v the_o
discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a with_o some_o consideration_n of_o that_o similitude_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o frequent_o represent_v the_o gradual_a improvement_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o growth_n of_o tree_n and_o plant_n hos._n 14._o 5_o 6._o i_o will_v be_v as_o the_o dew_n unto_o israel_n he_o shall_v grow_v as_o the_o lily_n and_o cast_v forth_o his_o root_n as_o lebanon_n his_o branch_n shall_v spread_v and_o his_o beauty_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o olive-tree_n and_o his_o smell_n as_o lebanon_n isa._n 44._o 3_o 4._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n on_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o stoods_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n as_o the_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n very_o many_o and_o we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o similitude_n be_v singular_o instructive_a or_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o frequent_o make_v use_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n some_o few_o instance_n tend_v to_o administer_v light_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v brief_o reflect_v upon_o 1_o these_o tree_n and_o plant_n have_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o growth_n in_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o grow_v immediate_o from_o external_a adventitious_a aid_n and_o furtherance_n they_o grow_v from_o their_o own_o seminal_a virtue_n and_o radical_a moisture_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n it_o have_v a_o root_n a_o seed_n a_o principle_n of_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v all_o grace_n be_v immortal_a seed_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o live_a grow_a principle_n that_o which_o have_v not_o in_o its_o self_n a_o life_n and_o power_n of_o growth_n be_v not_o grace_n and_o therefore_o what_o duty_n soever_o any_o man_n do_v perform_v whereunto_o they_o be_v either_o guide_v by_o natural_a light_n or_o which_o they_o be_v urge_v unto_o by_o conviction_n from_o the_o word_n if_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v no_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n nor_o do_v belong_v thereunto_o the_o water_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v from_o christ_n be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n in_o they_o on_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v joh._n 4._o 14._o it_o be_v therefore_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n to_o thrive_v and_o grow_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o tree_n or_o plant_n that_o have_v their_o seminal_a virtue_n in_o themselves_o after_o their_o kind_n 2_o a_o tree_n or_o plant_n must_v be_v water_v from_o above_o or_o it_o will_v not_o thrive_v and_o grow_v by_o virtue_n of_o its_o own_o seminal_a power_n if_o a_o drowth_n come_v it_o will_v wither_v or_o decay_v wherefore_o where_o god_n mention_v this_o growth_n he_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o his_o water_v i_o will_v be_v as_o the_o dew_n and_o i_o will_v pour_v water_n be_v the_o especial_a cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o carry_v on_o of_o holiness_n there_o be_v a_o nature_n receive_v capable_a of_o increase_n and_o growth_n but_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o its_o self_n it_o will_v not_o thrive_v it_o will_v decay_v and_o die_v wherefore_o god_n be_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o dew_n and_o pour_v water_n on_o it_o by_o the_o actual_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o 3_o the_o growth_n of_o tree_n and_o plant_n be_v secret_a and_o imperceptible_a nor_o be_v discern_v but_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o the_o most_o watchful_a eye_n can_v discern_v little_a of_o its_o motion_n crescit_fw-la occulto_fw-la velut_fw-la arbour_n avo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o immediate_o discernible_a either_o by_o themselves_o in_o who_o it_o be_v or_o by_o other_o that_o make_v observation_n of_o it_o it_o lie_v only_o under_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o some_o indeed_o especial_o in_o some_o season_n do_v plain_o and_o evident_o thrive_v and_o grow_v spring_v up_o like_o the_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n though_o their_o growth_n in_o its_o self_n be_v indiscernible_a yet_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v grow_v such_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v the_o growth_n of_o some_o i_o say_v be_v manifest_a on_o every_o trial_n on_o every_o occasion_n their_o profit_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o and_o as_o some_o say_v that_o the_o growth_n of_o plant_n be_v not_o by_o a_o constant_a insensible_a progress_n but_o they_o increase_v by_o sudden_a gust_n and_o motion_n which_o may_v sometime_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o open_n of_o budds_n and_o flower_n so_o the_o growth_n of_o believer_n consist_v principal_o in_o some_o intense_a vigorous_a act_n of_o grace_n on_o great_a occasion_n as_o of_o faith_n love_n humility_n self-denial_n bounty_n and_o he_o who_o have_v not_o some_o experience_n of_o such_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o especial_a instance_n can_v have_v little_a evidence_n of_o his_o growth_n again_o there_o be_v tree_n and_o plant_n that_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o growth_n in_o they_o but_o yet_o be_v so_o wither_v and_o unthrifty_a that_o you_o can_v only_o discern_v they_o to_o be_v alive_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o too_o many_o believer_n they_o be_v all_o tree_n plant_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n some_o thrive_v some_o decay_n for_o a_o season_n but_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o best_a be_v secret_a sect._n 9_o from_o what_o have_v be_v prove_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v a_o progressive_a work_n that_o holiness_n be_v gradual_o carry_v on_o in_o we_o by_o it_o towards_o perfection_n it_o be_v neither_o wrought_v nor_o complete_v at_o once_o in_o we_o as_o be_v regeneration_n nor_o do_v it_o cease_v under_o any_o attainment_n or_o in_o any_o condition_n of_o life_n but_o be_v thrive_a and_o carry_v on_o a_o river_n continual_o feed_v by_o a_o live_a fountain_n may_v as_o soon_o end_v its_o stream_n before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o ocean_n as_o a_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o the_o course_n and_o progress_n of_o grace_n before_o it_o issue_v in_o glory_n for_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4._o 18._o so_o be_v their_o path_n wherein_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o conduct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n even_o as_o the_o morning_n light_n which_o after_o it_o once_o appear_v think_v it_o may_v be_v sometime_o cloud_v yet_o fail_v not_o until_o it_o arrive_v unto_o its_o perfection_n and_o as_o the_o wisdom_n patience_n faithfulness_n and_o power_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n exercise_v herein_o be_v unutterable_a so_o be_v they_o constant_o admire_v by_o all_o that_o be_v interest_v in_o they_o so_o be_v they_o by_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 66._o 8_o 9_o psal._n 31._o 17._o who_o be_v there_o who_o have_v make_v any_o diligent_a observation_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o towards_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o unto_o the_o stature_n and_o measure_n whereunto_o he_o be_v arrive_v that_o do_v not_o admire_v the_o watchful_a care_n and_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therein_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o holiness_n as_o in_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a because_o it_o be_v in_o we_o in_o some_o to_o so_o low_a a_o degree_n as_o be_v ofttimes_o unto_o themselves_o imperceptible_a this_o he_o preserve_v and_o cherish_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v overpower_v by_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n among_o all_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n next_o unto_o that_o of_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n my_o soul_n do_v most_o admire_v this_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o preserve_v the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o as_o a_o spark_n of_o live_a fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o ocean_n against_o all_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n wherewith_o it_o be_v impugn_a many_o breach_n be_v make_v in_o and_o upon_o our_o course_n of_o obedience_n by_o the_o incursion_n of_o actual_a sin_n these_o he_o cure_v and_o make_v up_o heal_v our_o backslide_n and_o repair_v our_o decay_n and_o he_o act_v the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o constant_a fresh_a supply_n he_o want_v much_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n who_o do_v not_o diligent_o observe_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v preserve_v and_o promote_v and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o
what_o flourish_v plant_n in_o faith_n love_n purity_n self-denial_n and_o universal_a conformity_n to_o christ_n may_v many_o of_o we_o have_v be_v who_o now_o be_v weak_a wither_a fruitless_a and_o sapless_a scarce_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o thorn_n and_o briar_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v time_n for_o we_o rather_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o to_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n stir_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o a_o vigorous_a recovery_n of_o our_o first_o faith_n and_o love_n with_o a_o abundant_a growth_n in_o they_o than_o to_o be_v complain_v that_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n do_v not_o go_v on_o and_o that_o before_o our_o wound_n become_v incurable_a 2_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v holiness_n real_o thrive_v in_o any_o soul_n another_o for_o that_o soul_n to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o it_o and_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v separate_v whereof_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n but_o before_o i_o name_v they_o i_o must_v premise_v one_o necessary_a observation_n and_o that_o be_v whereas_o this_o rule_n be_v propose_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o such_o as_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n about_o their_o condition_n and_o know_v not_o whether_o holiness_n be_v thrive_a in_o they_o or_o no_o that_o these_o have_v no_o concernment_n herein_o who_o may_v at_o any_o time_n if_o they_o please_v give_v themselves_o a_o account_n how_o matter_n go_v with_o they_o and_o on_o what_o ground_n for_o if_o man_n do_v indulge_v unto_o any_o predominant_a lust_n if_o they_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o know_a duty_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o way_n of_o deceit_n if_o they_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o devour_v the_o choice_a increase_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o formality_n to_o eat_v out_o the_o spirit_n vigour_n and_o life_n of_o holy_a duty_n or_o any_o of_o these_o in_o a_o remarkable_a manner_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v unto_o they_o to_o manifest_v that_o holiness_n may_v thrive_v in_o they_o although_o they_o discern_v it_o not_o for_o undoubted_o it_o do_v not_o do_v so_o nor_o be_v they_o to_o entertain_v any_o hope_n but_o that_o while_o they_o abide_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n it_o will_v decay_v more_o and_o more_o such_o be_v to_o be_v awake_v with_o violence_n like_o man_n fall_v into_o a_o deadly_a lethargy_n to_o be_v snatch_v as_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v warn_v to_o recover_v their_o first_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o repent_v and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n lest_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v darkness_n and_o sorrow_n for_o evermore_o but_o as_o unto_o those_o who_o walk_v with_o god_n humble_o and_o in_o sincerity_n there_o may_v be_v sundry_a reason_n give_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o holiness_n may_v be_v thrive_a in_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v discern_v by_o they_o so_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o though_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v within_o ourselves_o and_o only_o there_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v season_n wherein_o sincere_a humble_a believer_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o increase_n and_o growth_n of_o it_o in_o they_o when_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o so_o as_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o for_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o so_o may_v gospel-promises_a it_o be_v a_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o promise_n be_v god_n explanation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n both_o as_o to_o its_o nature_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o operation_n and_o they_o do_v not_o abound_v in_o any_o concernment_n of_o it_o more_o than_o this_o that_o those_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o shall_v thrive_v and_o grow_v thereby_o with_o what_o limitation_n they_o be_v bound_v and_o what_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o may_v have_v they_o fulfil_v towards_o we_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v but_o their_o accomplishment_n depend_v on_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o not_o on_o our_o sense_n of_o it_o where_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o open_o lay_v a_o obstruction_n against_o it_o as_o in_o the_o case_n now_o mention_v we_o may_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v fulfil_v towards_o we_o although_o we_o be_v not_o continual_o sensible_a thereof_o and_o 2_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o grow_v and_o thrive_v in_o holiness_n and_o what_o god_n require_v of_o we_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v help_v we_o in_o and_o do_v so_o whatever_o be_v our_o own_o present_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n and_o he_o who_o on_o these_o ground_n can_v believe_v the_o growth_n of_o holiness_n in_o himself_o though_o he_o have_v no_o sensible_a experience_n thereof_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n in_o as_o good_a and_o perhaps_o a_o more_o safe_a condition_n than_o he_o who_o through_o the_o vigorous_a work_n of_o spiritual_a affection_n be_v most_o sensible_a thereof_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o by_o any_o wilful_a neglect_n or_o indulgence_n unto_o any_o sin_n obstruct_v the_o growth_n of_o holiness_n for_o he_o that_o do_v so_o can_v believe_v that_o it_o do_v thrive_v in_o he_o or_o be_v carry_v on_o whatever_o his_o presumption_n may_v be_v and_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o part_n be_v every_o way_n a_o safe_a life_n beside_o such_o a_o person_n be_v not_o in_o that_o danger_n of_o a_o vain_a elation_n of_o mind_n and_o carelessness_n thereon_o as_o other_o may_v be_v for_o wherein_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o at_o all_o by_o sense_n we_o will_v be_v humble_a and_o fear_v always_o such_o a_o one_o not_o find_v in_o himself_o the_o evidence_n of_o what_o he_o most_o desire_n will_v be_v continual_o careful_a that_o he_o drive_v it_o not_o further_o from_o he_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difficulty_n be_v 1._o the_o work_n itself_o as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v at_o large_a be_v secret_a and_o mysterious_a and_o therefore_o as_o in_o some_o i_o hope_v in_o many_o there_o be_v the_o reality_n and_o essence_n of_o holiness_n who_o yet_o can_v find_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o themselves_o nor_o perhaps_o any_o one_o else_o but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o it_o may_v in_o the_o same_o secret_a manner_n thrive_v as_o to_o its_o degree_n in_o they_o who_o yet_o perceive_v it_o not_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o our_o whole_a course_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o awake_a unto_o than_o a_o diligent_a observation_n of_o the_o progress_n and_o decay_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n unto_o we_o with_o that_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o comfort_n so_o they_o be_v very_o hardly_o and_o difficult_o to_o be_v discern_v nor_o will_v be_v so_o true_o for_o our_o good_a and_o advantage_n without_o our_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n in_o their_o observation_n hence_o as_o we_o before_o observe_v it_o be_v compare_v in_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o unto_o the_o growth_n of_o plant_n and_o tree_n hos._n 14._o 5_o 6._o isa._n 44._o 3_o 4._o now_o we_o know_v that_o in_o those_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o most_o thrifty_a and_o flourish_a though_o we_o may_v perceive_v they_o be_v grow_v yet_o we_o can_v discern_v their_o grow_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o outward_a man_n perish_v so_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o the_o perish_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v by_o those_o natural_a decay_n whereby_o it_o continual_o tend_v unto_o death_n and_o dissolution_n and_o we_o know_v many_o of_o we_o how_o hardly_o these_o insensible_a decay_n be_v discern_v unless_o some_o great_a and_o violent_a disease_n befall_v we_o we_o rather_o know_v that_o we_o be_v enfeeble_v and_o weaken_v by_o age_n and_o infirmity_n than_o perceive_v when_o or_o how_o so_o be_v the_o inward_a man_n renew_v in_o grace_n it_o be_v by_o such_o secret_a way_n and_o mean_n as_o that_o its_o growth_n and_o decay_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o yet_o he_o who_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o enquiry_n walk_v at_o all_o peradventure_o with_o god_n know_v not_o whereabout_o he_o be_v in_o his_o way_n whether_o he_o be_v near_o or_o further_o off_o from_o his_o journey_n end_v than_o he_o be_v before_o write_v that_o man_n a_o fruitless_a and_o a_o thriftless_a christian_a who_o call_v not_o himself_o to_o a_o account_n about_o he_o increase_v and_o decay_v in_o grace_n david_n know_v this_o work_n to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o trust_v to_o himself_o and_o ordinary_a assistance_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o but_o earnest_o call_v in_o god_n
to_o undertake_v it_o for_o he_o and_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o psal._n 139._o 23_o 24._o 2._o there_o may_v be_v some_o perplex_v temptation_n befall_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o believer_n or_o some_o corruption_n take_v advantage_n to_o break_v loose_a for_o a_o season_n it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o long_a season_n which_o may_v much_o gall_n the_o soul_n with_o its_o suggestion_n and_o so_o trouble_v disturb_v and_o unquiet_a it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o its_o grace_n and_o progress_n in_o holiness_n a_o ship_n may_v be_v so_o toss_v in_o a_o storm_n at_o sea_n as_o that_o the_o most_o skilful_a mariner_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v whether_o they_o make_v any_o way_n in_o their_o intend_a course_n and_o voyage_n while_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o success_n and_o speed_n in_o such_o case_n grace_v in_o its_o exercise_n be_v principal_o engage_v in_o a_o opposition_n unto_o its_o enemy_n which_o it_o have_v to_o conflict_n withal_o and_o so_o its_o thrive_a other_o way_n be_v not_o discernible_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v inquire_v how_o we_o may_v discern_v when_o grace_n be_v exercise_v and_o thrive_v in_o opposition_n unto_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n i_o say_v that_o as_o great_a wind_n and_o storm_n do_v sometime_o contribute_v to_o the_o fruitbearing_a of_o tree_n and_o plant_n so_o do_v corruption_n and_o temptation_n unto_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n the_o wind_n come_v with_o violence_n on_o the_o tree_n ruffle_n its_o bough_n it_o may_v be_v break_v some_o of_o they_o beat_v off_o its_o budds_n loosen_v and_o shake_v its_o root_n and_o threaten_v to_o cast_v the_o whole_a to_o the_o ground_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o earth_n be_v open_v and_o loose_v about_o it_o and_o the_o tree_n get_v its_o root_n deep_a into_o the_o earth_n whereby_o it_o receive_v more_o and_o fresh_a nourishment_n which_o render_v it_o fruitful_a though_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n visible_o it_o may_v be_v not_o till_o a_o good_a while_n after_o in_o the_o assault_v of_o temptation_n and_o corruption_n the_o soul_n be_v woeful_o ruffle_v and_o disorder_v its_o leave_n of_o profession_n be_v much_o blast_v and_o its_o beginning_n of_o fruitbearing_a much_o break_v and_o retard_v but_o in_o the_o meantime_n it_o secret_o and_o invisible_o cast_v out_o its_o root_n of_o humility_n self-abasement_n mourn_v in_o hide_a and_o continual_a labour_v of_o faith_n and_o love_n after_o that_o grace_n whereby_o holiness_n do_v real_o increase_v and_o way_n be_v make_v for_o future_a visible_a fruitfulness_n for_o 3._o god_n who_o in_o infinite_a wisdom_n manage_v the_o new_a creature_n or_o whole_a life_n of_o grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v so_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o it_o and_o so_o renew_v and_o change_v the_o especial_a kind_n of_o its_o operation_n as_o that_o we_o can_v easy_o trace_v his_o path_n therein_o and_o may_v therefore_o be_v often_o at_o a_o loss_n about_o it_o as_o not_o know_v well_o what_o he_o be_v do_v with_o we_o for_o instance_n it_o may_v be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n have_v great_o put_v forth_o and_o evidence_v itself_o in_o the_o affection_n which_o be_v renew_v by_o it_o hence_o person_n have_v great_a experience_n of_o readiness_n unto_o delight_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o holy_a duty_n especial_o those_o of_o immediate_a intercourse_n with_o god_n for_o affection_n be_v quick_a and_o vigorous_a for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o youth_n of_o profession_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o they_o be_v sensible_a unto_o they_o in_o who_o they_o be_v and_o their_o fruit_n visible_a they_o make_v person_n seem_v always_o fresh_a and_o green_a in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n but_o it_o may_v be_v after_o a_o while_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o this_o affair_n to_o turn_v as_o it_o be_v the_o stream_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n into_o another_o channel_n he_o see_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o humility_n godly_a sorrow_n fear_v diligent_a conflict_a with_o temptation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o they_o he_o will_v therefore_o so_o order_v his_o dispensation_n towards_o they_o by_o affliction_n temptation_n occasion_n of_o life_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v new_a work_n to_o do_v and_o all_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o new_a exercise_n hereon_o it_o may_v be_v they_o find_v not_o that_o sensible_a vigour_n in_o their_o spiritual_a affection_n nor_o that_o delight_n in_o spiritual_a duty_n which_o they_o have_v do_v former_o this_o make_v they_o sometime_o ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o grace_n be_v decay_v in_o they_o that_o the_o spring_n of_o holiness_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o they_o know_v neither_o where_o nor_o what_o they_o be_v but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o real_a work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v still_o thrive_a and_o effectual_o carry_v on_o in_o they_o 3_o lie_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o many_o great_a decay_n in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n that_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n go_v back_o in_o they_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v universal_o and_o for_o a_o long_a season_n many_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v lose_v in_o such_o person_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o remain_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v this_o the_o scripture_n abundant_o testify_v unto_o and_o give_v we_o instance_n of_o how_o often_o do_v god_n charge_v his_o people_n with_o backslide_n barrenness_n decay_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v sufficient_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v there_o not_o open_a and_o visible_a decay_n in_o many_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a spirit_n all_o the_o duty_n and_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n can_v the_o best_a among_o we_o contribute_v somewhat_o to_o the_o evidence_n hereof_o from_o our_o own_o experience_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o no_o sincere_a holiness_n where_o such_o decay_n be_v find_v god_n forbid_v but_o we_o must_v inquire_v the_o reason_n whence_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v see_v this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o gradual_a progress_n of_o holiness_n in_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v which_o we_o have_v assert_v and_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n unto_o it_o 1._o that_o these_o decay_n be_v occasional_a and_o preternatural_a as_o to_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o a_o disturbance_n of_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v disease_n in_o our_o spiritual_a state_n which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o be_v you_o dead_a and_o cold_a in_o duty_n backward_o in_o good_a work_n careless_a of_o your_o heart_n and_o thought_n addict_v to_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o state_n of_o sanctification_n but_o be_v enemy_n unto_o it_o sickness_n and_o disease_n in_o the_o spiritual_a constitution_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o they_o be_v 2._o although_o our_o sanctification_n and_o growth_n in_o holiness_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o yet_o be_v it_o our_o own_o work_n also_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o what_o shall_v be_v our_o part_n what_o he_o expect_v from_o we_o and_o require_v of_o we_o that_o the_o work_n may_v be_v regular_o carry_v on_o unto_o perfection_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o if_o we_o attend_v not_o unto_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n the_o orderly_a progress_n of_o it_o will_v be_v obstruct_v and_o retard_v for_o 1_o the_o power_n and_o growth_n of_o any_o lust_n or_o corruption_n and_o a_o compliance_n from_o they_o with_o temptation_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o prevalency_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o we_o lie_v direct_o against_o this_o progress_n if_o we_o allow_v or_o approve_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o we_o if_o we_o indulge_v unto_o any_o act_n of_o sin_n especial_o when_o know_v and_o grow_v frequent_a in_o any_o one_o kind_n when_o we_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o the_o best_a mean_n for_o the_o constant_a mortification_n of_o sin_n which_o every_o enlighten_v soul_n understand_v to_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v increase_v a_o universal_a decay_n in_o holiness_n and_o not_o only_o in_o that_o particular_a corruption_n which_o be_v so_o spare_v and_o indulge_v a_o disease_n in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o vital_n or_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o body_n weaken_v not_o only_o the_o part_n wherein_o it_o be_v but_o the_o whole_a body_n itself_o and_o vitiate_v the_o whole_a constitution_n by_o a_o sympathy_n of_o part_n and_o any_o particular_a lust_n
the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n ephes._n 4._o 23._o that_o we_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n that_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 10._o with_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v therefore_o our_o entire_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o evangelical_n holiness_n for_o to_o manifest_v in_o particular_n 1_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n ephes._n 4._o 24._o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o sin_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o we_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o it_o possess_v all_o the_o active_a power_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v influence_v thereby_o so_o this_o principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n because_o it_o possess_v the_o whole_a person_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o proper_a operation_n and_o ends._n and_o it_o extend_v itself_o as_o large_a as_o the_o old_a man_n or_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a person_n soul_n and_o body_n with_o all_o their_o faculty_n and_o power_n 2_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v one_o common_a principle_n of_o all_o moral_a operation_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o whatever_o therefore_o be_v wrought_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o heart_n under_o this_o consideration_n be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o whole_a soul_n now_o this_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n or_o to_o have_v holiness_n wrought_v in_o it_o but_o the_o principal_a description_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o this_o work_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o therein_o and_o thereby_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o or_o create_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o therefore_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o possess_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n 3_o there_o be_v especial_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n on_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o their_o power_n and_o faculty_n distinct_o this_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n which_o be_v only_o preserve_v cherish_v improve_v and_o carry_v on_o to_o its_o proper_a end_n in_o our_o sanctification_n the_o nature_n also_o of_o that_o spiritual_a light_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o our_o mind_n of_o life_n unto_o our_o will_n of_o love_n unto_o our_o affection_n have_v be_v declare_v therefore_o do_v it_o follow_v thence_o unavoidable_o that_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o work_n and_o that_o holiness_n have_v its_o residence_n in_o the_o whole_a soul_n entire_o 4_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o than_o unto_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o we_o insist_v on_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n himself_o sanctify_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throughout_o that_o be_v in_o your_o whole_a nature_n or_o person_n in_o all_o that_o you_o be_v and_o do_v that_o you_o may_v not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o part_n but_o be_v every_o whit_n clean_a and_o holy_a throughout_o and_o to_o make_v this_o the_o more_o evident_a that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o pray_v may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o thereby_o preserve_v blameless_a to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o distribute_v our_o whole_a nature_n into_o the_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o in_o the_o former_a he_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o spirit_n 2_o the_o soul_n peculiar_o so_o call_v and_o this_o distinction_n frequent_o occurr_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o mind_n or_o intellectual_a faculty_n be_v understand_v and_o by_o the_o soul_n the_o affection_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v and_o may_v evident_o be_v prove_v these_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o preserve_v holy_a throughout_o and_o entire_o viduitat_fw-la and_o that_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o habit_n of_o holiness_n into_o they_o with_o its_o preservation_n and_o improvement_n whereof_o more_o afterward_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o our_o body_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o by_o their_o union_n with_o our_o soul_n be_v we_o constitute_v individual_a person_n now_o we_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o our_o operation_n as_o we_o be_v person_n every_o moral_a act_n we_o do_v be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n the_o body_n therefore_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o it_o it_o become_v a_o subject_n of_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o concomitancy_n and_o participation_n and_o be_v consider_v as_o one_o entire_a principle_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o communicate_v original_a defilement_n from_o parent_n unto_o child_n beside_o it_o be_v now_o subject_a in_o that_o corruption_n of_o its_o constitution_n which_o it_o be_v fall_v under_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n unto_o many_o disorderly_a motion_n that_o be_v incentives_n and_o provocation_n unto_o sin_n hence_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o our_o member_n to_o be_v servant_n unto_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 6._o 12._o 19_o moreover_o by_o its_o participation_n in_o the_o defilement_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o body_n be_v dispose_v and_o make_v obnoxious_a unto_o corruption_n and_o destruction_n for_o death_n enter_v by_o sin_n and_o no_o otherwise_o on_o all_o these_o account_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v interest_v in_o this_o work_n and_o privilege_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n and_o so_o it_o be_v 1_o by_o participation_n for_o it_o be_v our_o person_n that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a sanctify_v they_o throughout_o and_o although_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o first_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o infuse_a habit_n or_o principle_n of_o holiness_n yet_o our_o body_n as_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v partaker_n thereof_o 2_o by_o a_o peculiar_a influence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o also_o as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v any_o influence_n into_o moral_a operation_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o body_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 15._o and_o so_o consequent_o have_v influence_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o as_o our_o head_n 3_o in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o hereon_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o we_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a although_o i_o confess_v this_o rather_o belong_v unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o peculiar_a dedication_n unto_o god_n whereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o and_o hereby_o 1_o be_v the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n make_v instrument_n and_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n rom._n 6._o 19_o do_v become_v meet_v and_o fit_a for_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n as_o be_v make_v clean_a and_o sanctify_a unto_o god_n 2_o hereby_o be_v they_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v unto_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o sanctify_v they_o in_o this_o life_n rom._n 8._o 10_o 11._o phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 14_o 16_o 17._o our_o whole_a person_n therefore_o and_o in_o they_o our_o whole_a nature_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o work_n and_o true_a holiness_n invest_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o now_o whether_o this_o universal_a investiture_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o it_o by_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v renew_v unto_o his_o image_n do_v belong_v unto_o that_o moral_a virtue_n which_o some_o so_o plead_v for_o as_o to_o substitute_v it_o in_o the_o room_n of_o gospel-holiness_n they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v who_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o that_o cause_n for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o then_o do_v not_o itself_o belong_v unto_o that_o holiness_n which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v require_v promise_v and_o communicate_v whatever_o else_o it_o be_v and_o moreover_o it_o be_v practical_o worthy_a consideration_n that_o man_n
as_o great_a a_o encouragement_n unto_o unholiness_n and_o a_o continuance_n in_o sin_n for_o those_o who_o believe_v it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n love_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o their_o church_n as_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v find_v out_o or_o make_v use_n of_o for_o to_o come_v with_o a_o plain_a downright_a disswasure_n from_o holiness_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o sin_n be_v a_o design_n that_o will_v absolute_o defeat_v itself_o nor_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v impression_n on_o they_o who_o retain_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil._n but_o this_o side-wind_n that_o at_o once_o pretend_v to_o relieve_v man_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v cleanse_v insensible_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o quiet_a pursuit_n of_o their_o lust_n under_o a_o expectation_n of_o relief_n when_o all_o be_v past_a and_o do_v wherefore_o set_v aside_o such_o vain_a imagination_n we_o may_v inquire_v into_o the_o true_a cause_n and_o way_n of_o our_o purification_n from_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n describe_v wherein_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o holiness_n do_v consist_v chap._n v._o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n purge_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1_o purification_n of_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o part_n of_o sanctification_n how_o it_o be_v effect_v 2_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o 3_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o purpose_n 4_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n intend_v 5_o how_o that_o blood_n cleanse_v sin_n application_n unto_o it_o and_o application_n of_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n 6_o wherein_o that_o application_n consist_v 7_o 8_o 9_o i'faith_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o purification_n with_o the_o use_n of_o affliction_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n necessity_n of_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n 10_o consideration_n of_o the_o pollution_n and_o purification_n of_o sin_n practical_o improve_v 11_o various_a direction_n for_o a_o due_a application_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o cleanse_v 12_o sundry_a degree_n of_o shamelesness_n in_o sin_v 13_o direction_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n continue_v 14_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n 15_o with_o other_o use_v of_o the_o same_o consideration_n 16_o union_n with_o christ_n how_o consistent_a with_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n 17_o from_o all_o that_o difference_n between_o evangelical_n holiness_n and_o the_o old_a nature_n assert_v sect._n 1_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n assign_v unto_o several_a cause_n of_o different_a kind_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o affliction_n be_v all_o say_v to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o in_o several_a way_n and_o with_o distinct_a kind_n of_o efficacy_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a procure_a cause_n faith_n and_o affliction_n as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o one_o direct_v and_o internal_a the_o other_o external_n and_o occasional_a sect._n 2_o 1_o that_o we_o be_v purge_v and_o purify_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n communicate_v unto_o we_o have_v be_v before_o in_o general_n confirm_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v also_o from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v wherein_o this_o work_n of_o he_o do_v consist_v for_o whereas_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o ensue_v on_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o renew_v they_o again_o by_o his_o grace_n tit._n 3._o 5._o our_o want_n of_o due_a answer_v unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o represent_v in_o the_o law_n and_o exemplify_v in_o our_o heart_n original_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n and_o universal_a cause_n of_o our_o whole_a pollution_n and_o defilement_n by_o sin_n for_o when_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o discern_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n fill_v we_o with_o shame_n and_o self-abhorrency_a and_o that_o which_o make_v we_o so_o unacceptable_a yea_o so_o loathsome_a to_o god_n who_o be_v there_o who_o consider_v aright_o the_o vanity_n darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o perverseness_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o his_o will_n with_o the_o disorder_n irregularity_n and_o distemper_n of_o his_o affection_n with_o respect_n unto_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o who_o do_v not_o abhor_v himself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v give_v our_o nature_n its_o leprosy_n and_o defile_v it_o throughout_o and_o i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o say_v that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o spiritual_a shame_n and_o self-abhorrency_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o inconformity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a stranger_n unto_o this_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v recount_v the_o unsteadiness_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o holy_a meditation_n his_o low_a and_o unbecoming_a conception_n of_o god_n excellency_n his_o proneness_n to_o foolish_a imagination_n and_o vanity_n that_o profit_n not_o his_o aversation_n to_o spirituality_n in_o duty_n and_o fixedness_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n his_o proneness_n to_o thing_n sensual_a and_o evil_a all_o arise_v from_o the_o spiritual_a irregularity_n of_o of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n but_o if_o ever_o he_o have_v any_o due_a apprehension_n of_o divine_a purity_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o vileness_n and_o baseness_n and_o be_v not_o ofttimes_o deep_o affect_v with_o shame_n thereon_o now_o this_o whole_a evil_a frame_n be_v cure_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o rectfy_n and_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o give_v a_o new_a understanding_n a_o new_a heart_n new_a affection_n renew_v the_o whole_a soul_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 23_o 24._o col._n 3._o 10._o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o do_v this_o have_v be_v before_o so_o full_o declare_v in_o our_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v here_o repeat_v indeed_o our_o original_a cleanse_n be_v therein_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o therein_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n restore_v unto_o our_o soul_n but_o we_o consider_v the_o same_o work_n now_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o holiness_n look_v then_o how_o far_o our_o mind_n our_o heart_n our_o affection_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o far_o be_v we_o cleanse_v from_o our_o spiritual_a habitual_a pollution_n will_v we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v so_o frequent_o promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o frequent_o prescribe_v as_o our_o duty_n to_o be_v and_o without_o which_o we_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o true_a holiness_n in_o we_o we_o must_v labour_v after_o and_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v in_o this_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o more_o we_o have_v of_o save_a light_n in_o our_o mind_n of_o heavenly_a love_n in_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o constant_a readiness_n unto_o obedience_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o more_o pure_a be_v we_o the_o more_o cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n the_o old_a principle_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v unclean_a and_o defile_v shameful_a and_o loathsome_a the_o new_a creature_n the_o principle_n of_o grace_n implant_v in_o the_o whole_a soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pure_a and_o purify_n clean_a and_o holy_a 2_o lie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o by_o strengthen_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o grace_n unto_o all_o holy_a duty_n and_o against_o all_o actual_a sin_n it_o be_v by_o actual_a sin_n that_o our_o natural_a and_o habitual_a pollution_n be_v increase_v hereby_o some_o make_v themselves_o base_a and_o vile_a as_o hell_n but_o this_o also_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v give_v we_o a_o principle_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n he_o so_o act_v it_o in_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o in_o opposition_n unto_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n free_a from_o defilement_n or_o pure_a and_o holy_a according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v in_o such_o measure_n and_o to_o such_o a_o
it_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o for_o god_n set_v he_o forth_o as_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o offer_v rom._n 3._o 25._o so_o to_o be_v our_o sanctification_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o sprinkle_v and_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o especial_a faith_n in_o our_o soul_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o in_o his_o excellent_a reason_v heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o and_o his_o conclusion_n unto_o that_o purpose_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o he_o encourage_v we_o thereon_o to_o draw_v nigh_o in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 22._o 3_o faith_n work_v herein_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n as_o it_o do_v in_o its_o whole_a address_n unto_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o promise_n because_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v be_v seek_v unto_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o soul_n bring_v itself_o nigh_o unto_o its_o own_o mercy_n and_o this_o we_o be_v direct_v unto_o heb._n 4._o 15_o 16._o 4_o a_o acquiescency_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n for_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whence_o we_o be_v free_v from_o discourage_v perplex_v shame_n and_o have_v boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n actual_o communicate_v the_o cleanse_a purify_n virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o shame_n and_o have_v boldness_n towards_o god_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n unto_o believer_n be_v his_o proper_o and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o believer_n aim_v at_o and_o intend_v in_o all_o their_o servant_n supplication_n for_o the_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v of_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n and_o wash_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n whereof_o give_v they_o peace_n and_o holy_a boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n without_o which_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o pollution_n sect._n 7_o how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o purification_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o that_o thereby_o he_o procure_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n with_o all_o that_o be_v conduce_v or_o needful_a thereunto_o and_o how_o thereby_o he_o expiate_v our_o sin_n belong_v not_o unto_o this_o place_n to_o declare_v nor_o shall_v i_o insist_v upon_o the_o more_o mysterious_a way_n of_o communicate_v cleanse_a virtue_n unto_o we_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v suffice_v to_o give_v a_o little_a insight_n into_o that_o influence_n which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v into_o this_o first_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o it_o no_o otherwise_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o because_o we_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n do_v amend_v our_o life_n turn_v from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n they_o renounce_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o proper_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n sect._n 8_o 3_o faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o purification_n purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n act_v 15._o 9_o the_o two_o unfailing_a evidence_n of_o sincere_a faith_n be_v that_o within_o it_o purifi_v the_o heart_n and_o without_o it_o work_v by_o love_n these_o be_v the_o touchstone_n whereon_o faith_n may_v yea_o ought_v to_o be_v try_v we_o purify_v our_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o that_o be_v by_o believe_v which_o be_v our_o original_a obedience_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o hereby_o be_v our_o soul_n purify_v unbeliever_n and_o unclean_a be_v the_o same_o tit._n 1._o 15._o for_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v instrumental_o cleanse_v and_o we_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n because_o 1_o faith_n itself_o be_v the_o principal_a grace_n whereby_o our_o nature_n be_v restore_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o free_v from_o our_o original_a defilement_n col._n 3._o 10._o joh._n 17._o 3._o 2_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o purify_n virtue_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o have_v before_o discourse_v faith_n be_v the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o constant_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v unto_o christ._n deut._n 4._o 4._o josh._n 23._o 8._o act_n 11._o 10._o and_o if_o the_o woman_n who_o touch_v his_o garment_n in_o faith_n obtain_v virtue_n from_o he_o to_o heal_v her_o issue_n of_o blood_n shall_v not_o those_o who_o cleave_v unto_o he_o continual_o derive_v virtue_n from_o he_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o their_o spiritual_a defilement_n 3_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o faith_n principal_o whereby_o those_o lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v defile_v be_v mortify_v subdue_v and_o gradual_o wrought_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o actual_a defilement_n spring_v from_o the_o remainder_n of_o defile_v lust_n and_o their_o deprave_a work_n in_o we_o heb._n 12._o 15._o jam._n 1._o 14._o how_o faith_n work_v to_o the_o correct_v and_o subdue_a of_o they_o by_o derive_v supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o that_o end_n from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o abide_n in_o he_o whereon_o alone_o those_o supply_n do_v depend_v joh._n 15._o 3_o 4_o 5._o as_o also_o by_o the_o act_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pollute_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o destructive_a of_o they_o be_v usual_o declare_v and_o we_o must_v not_o too_o far_o enlarge_v on_o these_o thing_n 4_o faith_n take_v in_o all_o the_o motive_n which_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o way_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o cleanse_v our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n from_o the_o relic_n of_o dead_a work_n and_o these_o motive_n which_o be_v great_a and_o many_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o excellent_a promise_n of_o god_n at_o the_o present_a the_o consideration_n hereof_o bring_v a_o singular_a enforcement_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n to_o endeavour_v after_o universal_a purity_n and_o holiness_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o and_o 2_o the_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n whereunto_o we_o can_v attain_v without_o be_v purify_v from_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o now_o these_o motive_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v receive_v and_o make_v efficacious_a by_o faith_n only_o sect._n 9_o 4_o purge_v from_o sin_n be_v likewise_o in_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o affliction_n of_o all_o sort_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v god_n furnace_n and_o his_o fining-pot_n isa._n 31._o 9_o chap._n 48._o 10._o whereby_o he_o take_v away_o the_o dross_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o his_o house_n they_o be_v call_v fire_n that_o try_v the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o man_n consume_v their_o hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o purify_n their_o gold_n and_o silver_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 13._o and_o this_o they_o do_v through_o a_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o end_v communicate_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o design_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o by_o and_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n whereunto_o all_o evil_a and_o trouble_n do_v belong_v and_o implant_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n have_v render_v they_o wholesome_a and_o medicinal_a and_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n all_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n that_o befall_v his_o member_n be_v original_o he_o isa._n 63._o 9_o act_n 9_o 5._o col._n 1._o 24._o so_o they_o all_o tend_v to_o work_v we_o unto_o a_o conformity_n unto_o he_o in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o they_o work_v towards_o this_o bless_a end_n of_o purify_n the_o soul_n several_a way_n for_o 1_o they_o have_v in_o they_o some_o token_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o sin_n which_o those_o who_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o unto_o a_o fresh_a view_n of_o the_o vileness_n of_o it_o for_o although_o affliction_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o love_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o love_n mix_v with_o care_n to_o obviate_v and_o prevent_v distemper_n whatever_o
they_o be_v else_o they_o be_v always_o chastisement_n and_o correction_n respect_v fault_n and_o it_o be_v our_o safe_a course_n in_o every_o affliction_n to_o lodge_v the_o adequate_a cause_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o desert_n as_o the_o woman_n do_v 1_o king_n 17._o 18._o and_o as_o god_n direct_v psal._n 81._o 30_o 31_o 32._o lament_n 3._o 33_o 34._o and_o this_o be_v one_o difference_n between_o his_o chastiment_n and_o those_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o his_o pleasure_n heb._n 12._o 9_o 10._o now_o a_o view_n of_o sin_n under_o suffer_v make_v man_n loath_a and_o abhor_v themselves_o for_o it_o and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n towards_o our_o purify_n of_o ourselves_o by_o any_o way_n appoint_v for_o it_o self-pleasing_a in_o sin_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o our_o pollution_n and_o when_o we_o loathe_v ourselves_o for_o it_o we_o be_v put_v into_o the_o way_n at_o least_o of_o seek_v after_o a_o remedy_n 2_o affliction_n take_v off_o the_o beauty_n and_o allurement_n of_o all_o create_v good_a thing_n and_o their_o comfort_n by_o which_o the_o affection_n be_v solicit_v to_o commit_v folly_n and_o lewdness_n with_o they_o that_o be_v to_o embrace_v and_o cleave_v unto_o they_o inordinate_o whence_o many_o defilement_n do_v enensue_v gal._n 6._o 14._o this_o god_n design_n they_o for_o even_o to_o wither_v all_o the_o flowring_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o discover_v their_o emptiness_n vanity_n and_o insufficiency_n to_o give_v relief_n this_o intercept_v the_o disorderly_a intercourse_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v between_o they_o and_o our_o affection_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v pollute_v for_o there_o be_v a_o pollution_n attend_v the_o least_o inordinate_a act_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o affection_n towards_o object_n either_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n sinful_a or_o such_o as_o may_v be_v render_v so_o by_o a_o excess_n in_o we_o towards_o they_o while_o we_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n soul_n and_o strength_n and_o that_o always_o 3_o affliction_n take_v off_o the_o edge_n and_o put_v a_o deadness_n on_o those_o affection_n whereby_o the_o corrupt_a lust_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o defilement_n do_v act_v themselves_o they_o curb_v those_o vigorous_a and_o brisk_a affection_n which_o be_v always_o ready_o press_v for_o the_o service_n of_o lust_n and_o which_o sometime_o carry_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o pursuit_n of_o sin_n like_o the_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n with_o madness_n and_o fury_n they_o be_v no_o more_o such_o prepare_a channel_n for_o the_o foam_n of_o concupiscence_n to_o empty_v itself_o into_o the_o conversation_n nor_o such_o vehicles_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o inclination_n god_n i_o say_v by_o affliction_n bring_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o desire_v and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o render_v they_o unserviceable_a unto_o the_o remainder_n of_o defile_v lust_n and_o corruption_n this_o in_o some_o indeed_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n as_o when_o in_o sickness_n want_v fear_n distress_n loss_n sorrow_n there_o be_v a_o great_a appearance_n of_o mortification_n when_o yet_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o carnal_a affection_n do_v speedy_o revive_v upon_o the_o least_o outward_a relief_n but_o with_o believer_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o by_o all_o their_o chastisement_n they_o be_v real_o more_o and_o more_o deliver_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o god_n holiness_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 17._o 4_o god_n do_v by_o they_o excite_v stir_v up_o and_o draw_v forth_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o a_o constant_a diligent_a and_o vigorous_a exercise_n and_o therein_o the_o work_n of_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n be_v carry_v on_o a_o time_n of_o affliction_n be_v the_o especial_a season_n for_o the_o peculiar_a exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n for_o the_o soul_n can_v then_o no_o otherwise_o support_v or_o relieve_v itself_o for_o it_o be_v cut_v short_a or_o take_v off_o from_o other_o comfort_n and_o relief_n every_o sweet_a thing_n be_v make_v bitter_a unto_o it_o it_o must_v therefore_o live_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n but_o in_o some_o sense_n upon_o they_o for_o if_o in_o their_o exercise_n supportment_n and_o comfort_n be_v not_o obtain_v we_o can_v have_v none_o therefore_o do_v such_o a_o soul_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v constant_o abound_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v in_o any_o measure_n be_v able_a to_o support_v itself_o under_o its_o trouble_n or_o suffering_n again_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o affliction_n or_o a_o good_a issue_n out_o of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o assiduous_a exercise_n of_o grace_n this_o god_n call_v for_o this_o he_o design_n and_o without_o it_o affliction_n have_v no_o other_o end_v but_o to_o make_v man_n miserable_a and_o they_o will_v either_o have_v no_o deliverance_n from_o they_o or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v tend_v to_o their_o far_a misery_n and_o ruin_n and_o so_o have_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n which_o i_o have_v the_o more_o large_o insist_v on_o because_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v utter_o neglect_v by_o they_o who_o frame_v we_o a_o holiness_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o fanatical_a and_o enthusiastical_a yet_o be_v there_o no_o other_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v that_o so_o much_o insist_v on_o any_o consideration_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n as_o this_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o purify_n of_o it_o by_o the_o other_o and_o to_o who_o the_o wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v displease_v we_o can_v in_o these_o thing_n give_v any_o satisfaction_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v easy_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v discern_v and_o discuss_v by_o the_o schoolman_n in_o their_o manner_n but_o where_o man_n hate_v the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o sect._n 10_o but_o we_o may_v not_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n without_o some_o reflection_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o some_o consideration_n of_o our_o concernment_n in_o they_o and_o first_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n by_o nature_n it_o be_v useful_a for_o we_o all_o to_o be_v look_v back_o into_o it_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o who_o be_v under_o it_o to_o be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o it_o therein_o be_v we_o whole_o defile_v pollute_a and_o every_o way_n unclean_a there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n spread_v all_o over_o our_o nature_n which_o render_v we_o loathsome_a to_o god_n and_o put_v we_o in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o he_o they_o who_o be_v legal_o unclean_a be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n and_o therein_o all_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n numb_a 5._o 2._o it_o be_v so_o virtual_o with_o all_o they_o who_o be_v spiritual_o defile_v under_o that_o pollution_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o universal_a they_o be_v abhor_v of_o god_n and_o separate_v from_o he_o which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o law_n with_o so_o great_a severity_n and_o exactness_n be_v give_v about_o the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o leprous_a person_n and_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v make_v thereon_o be_v only_o to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o no_o unclean_a person_n shall_v approach_v unto_o he_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o all_o by_o nature_n and_o whatever_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o to_o be_v quit_v of_o it_o it_o do_v but_o hide_v and_o not_o cleanse_v it_o adam_n cure_v neither_o his_o nakedness_n nor_o the_o shame_n of_o it_o by_o his_o figleaf_n some_o have_v no_o other_o cover_v of_o their_o natural_a filth_n but_o outward_a ornament_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o increase_v it_o and_o indeed_o rather_o proclaim_v it_o than_o hide_v it_o the_o great_a filth_n in_o the_o world_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o great_a bravery_n see_v isa._n 3._o 16._o 17._o
a_o base_a and_o defile_a extraction_n have_v to_o boast_v of_o in_o themselves_o it_o be_v usual_a i_o confess_v for_o vile_a man_n of_o the_o most_o contemptible_a beginning_n when_o they_o be_v great_o exalt_v in_o the_o world_n to_o out-go_v other_o in_o pride_n and_o elation_n of_o mind_n as_o they_o be_v behind_o they_o in_o the_o advantage_n of_o birth_n and_o education_n but_o this_o be_v esteem_v a_o vile_a thing_n among_o man_n and_o it_o be_v but_o one_o potsherd_v of_o the_o earth_n boast_v itself_o against_o another_o but_o when_o believer_n shall_v consider_v what_o be_v their_o vile_a and_o pollute_a estate_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n when_o first_o he_o have_v regard_n unto_o they_o it_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o walk_v humble_o in_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o it_o or_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v god_n call_v his_o people_n to_o self-abasement_n not_o only_o from_o what_o they_o be_v but_o from_o what_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o come_v so_o he_o ordain_v that_o confession_n to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o offer_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o field_n and_o possession_n a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v be_v my_o father_n or_o a_o syrian_a that_o be_v laban_n be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v my_o father_n a_o poor_a helpless_a man_n that_o go_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o for_o bread_n how_o be_v it_o of_o sovereign_a mercy_n that_o i_o be_o now_o in_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o plenty_n and_o peace_n deut._n 16._o 4_o 5._o and_o in_o particular_a god_n wonderful_o bind_v upon_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o defile_a natural_a extraction_n whereof_o we_o speak_v ezek._n 16._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o when_o david_n upon_o his_o great_a sin_n and_o his_o repentance_n take_v in_o all_o humble_v self-abasing_a consideration_n here_o he_o fix_v the_o head_n of_o they_o psal._n 51._o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o his_o original_a natural_a defilement_n be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n influence_v he_o into_o self-abasement_n so_o our_o apostle_n frequent_o call_v the_o saint_n to_o a_o remembrance_n of_o their_o former_a condition_n before_o they_o be_v purge_v ephes._n 2_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 8_o 9_o and_o therewith_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n great_o affect_v and_o great_o humble_v when_o they_o consider_v what_o be_v their_o natural_a state_n and_o condition_n universal_o leprous_a and_o pollute_a with_o what_o remainder_n of_o it_o do_v still_o abide_v it_o cast_v they_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o lay_v their_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust._n hence_o proceed_v their_o great_a and_o deep_a humiliation_n of_o themselves_o and_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o vileness_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n consider_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v unto_o who_o they_o do_v approach_v they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o express_v what_o low_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n they_o have_v of_o themselves_o even_o god_n himself_o do_v teach_v they_o to_o use_v figurative_a expression_n whereby_o to_o declare_v their_o own_o vileness_n by_o nature_n which_o abound_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a all_o declaration_n hereof_o in_o prayer_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v deride_v and_o scorn_v by_o some_o who_o seem_v to_o understand_v nothing_o of_o these_o thing_n yea_o to_o glory_n that_o they_o do_v not_o whatever_o be_v speak_v to_o express_v as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o the_o deep_a sense_n any_o have_v of_o their_o natural_a defilement_n with_o the_o remainder_n of_o it_o their_o shame_n and_o self-abasement_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v repute_v either_o as_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a or_o that_o it_o contain_v such_o thing_n as_o for_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v hang_v such_o prodigious_a impudence_n in_o proclaim_v a_o sencelesness_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n have_v we_o live_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o but_o when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n who_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v what_o lowliness_n become_v then_o who_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o who_o be_v crush_v before_o the_o moth_n 2_o that_o initial_a deliverance_n which_o believer_n have_v from_o their_o original_a pollution_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o matter_n and_o cause_n of_o everlasting_a thankfulness_n when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v the_o ten_o leper_n he_o manifest_v how_o much_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o return_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n though_o nine_o of_o they_o fail_v therein_o luke_n 17._o 17._o and_o when_o of_o old_a any_o one_o be_v cleanse_v from_o a_o carnal_a defilement_n there_o be_v a_o offer_v enjoin_v he_o to_o testify_v his_o gratitude_n and_o indeed_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v that_o which_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n influence_v the_o mind_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o their_o grateful_a ascription_n of_o glory_n honour_n and_o praise_v to_o jesus_n christ._n to_o he_o say_v they_o who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o revel_v 1._o 5_o 6._o and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o concur_v to_o this_o duty_n 1_o a_o due_a valuation_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o purification_n namely_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o these_o alone_o have_v effect_v this_o great_a work_n so_o they_o alone_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v have_v we_o not_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o our_o pollution_n and_o have_v lie_v under_o they_o to_o eternity_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n will_v never_o purge_v the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n much_o less_o will_v the_o fictitious_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n cleanse_v any_o from_o they_o how_o ought_v we_o then_o to_o prize_n value_n and_o admire_v both_o the_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v give_v for_o we_o and_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o and_o because_o this_o valuation_n and_o admiration_n be_v act_n of_o faith_n the_o very_a work_n itself_o also_o of_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o they_o for_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n do_v we_o continual_o derive_v virtue_n from_o christ_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o woman_n do_v by_o touch_v of_o his_o garment_n for_o the_o stop_n of_o her_o issue_n of_o blood_n 2_o inward_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o our_o freedom_n from_o that_o shame_n which_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n this_o internal_a joy_n belong_v unto_o the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o therein_o be_v god_n glorify_v when_o we_o be_v gracious_o sensible_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n towards_o we_o every_o grace_n than_o glorify_v god_n and_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o his_o love_n when_o a_o soul_n find_v itself_o real_o affect_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o its_o be_v wash_v from_o all_o its_o loathsome_a defilement_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v thereby_o free_v from_o discourage_a oppress_a shame_n to_o have_v filial_a boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 3_o acknowledgement_n in_o a_o way_n of_o actual_a praise_n sect._n 15_o again_o we_o have_v declare_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a frame_n and_o spiritual_a constitution_n a_o discrepancy_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o a_o universal_a defilement_n but_o that_o there_o be_v from_o its_o pravity_n and_o disorder_n a_o pollution_n attend_v every_o actual_a sin_n whether_o internal_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n only_o or_o external_a in_o sin_n perpetrate_v averse_a to_o holiness_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o we_o and_o sundry_a thing_n believer_n who_o concernment_n alone_o this_o be_v may_v learn_v from_o hence_o also_o as_o 1_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o watch_n against_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o though_o never_o so_o secret_a they_o all_o of_o they_o defile_v the_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n to_o be_v watchful_a against_o sin_n on_o this_o account_n conviction_n will_v make_v man_n wary_a where_o they_o be_v prevalent_a by_o continual_a representation_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o these_o be_v a_o allowable_a motive_n to_o believer_n themselves_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o in_o all_o
duty_n private_a public_a of_o piety_n of_o righteousness_n towards_o ourselves_o or_o other_o titus_n 2._o 12._o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o holiness_n so_o far_o as_o what_o we_o be_v and_o what_o we_o do_v answer_n thereunto_o so_o far_o be_v we_o holy_a and_o no_o further_o whatever_o act_v of_o devotion_n or_o duty_n of_o morality_n may_v be_v perform_v without_o respect_n hereunto_o belong_v not_o to_o our_o sanctification_n sect._n 4_o 2._o as_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o performance_n of_o this_o obedience_n so_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o obedience_n with_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n gen._n 17._o 1._o what_o answer_v hereunto_o be_v accept_v and_o what_o do_v not_o so_o be_v reject_v both_o as_o to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o sincerity_n that_o accompany_v each_o particular_a duty_n in_o it_o and_o these_o two_o thing_n universality_n and_o sincerity_n answer_v now_o as_o to_o some_o certain_a end_v the_o legal_a perfection_n at_o first_o require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o original_a righteousness_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o our_o obedience_n be_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o this_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_a perfect_a in_o part_n and_o degree_n without_o the_o least_o intermixture_n of_o sin_n with_o our_o good_a or_o interposition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o least_o instance_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o covenant_n but_o now_o although_o we_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o grace_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n real_o and_o true_o yet_o not_o absolute_o nor_o perfect_o but_o only_o in_o part_n we_o have_v yet_o remain_v in_o we_o a_o contrary_a principle_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n which_o we_o must_v always_o conflict_n withal_o gal._n 5._o 16_o 17._o wherefore_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o holy_a obedience_n which_o be_v universal_a as_o to_o all_o part_n in_o all_o know_a instance_n of_o duty_n and_o sincere_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n what_o in_o particular_a be_v require_v hereunto_o be_v not_o our_o present_a work_n to_o declare_v i_o only_o aim_v to_o fix_v in_o general_a the_o rule_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o this_o holy_a obedience_n now_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v not_o that_o a_o low_a and_o more_o imperfect_a kind_n of_o righteousness_n holiliness_n and_o obedience_n will_v answer_v all_o the_o end_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n now_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n than_o will_v have_v do_v so_o under_o the_o old_a nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o distant_a from_o the_o truth_n or_o more_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o gospel_n nor_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o near_a approach_n unto_o the_o make_n of_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n for_o what_o will_v he_o be_v else_o if_o he_o have_v procure_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o a_o weak_a imperfect_a obedience_n accompany_v with_o many_o fail_n infirmity_n and_o sin_n be_v in_o nothing_o complete_a in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o be_v complete_a perfect_a and_o absolute_o sinless_a which_o he_o first_o require_v of_o we_o yea_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v the_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a manner_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n than_o the_o old_a for_o which_o cause_n and_o end_v alone_o it_o be_v so_o exalt_a and_o prefer_v above_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n require_v therein_o far_o more_o complete_a eminent_a and_o glorious_a than_o that_o require_v in_o the_o other_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n lie_v sole_o herein_o that_o our_o evangelical_n obedience_n which_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o same_o place_n which_o our_o obedience_n shall_v have_v have_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o therein_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v our_o righteousness_n absolute_o before_o god_n that_o whereby_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o which_o in_o a_o due_a proportion_n of_o justice_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v eternal_o reward_v but_o this_o place_n be_v now_o fill_v up_o by_o the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n which_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v far_o more_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a or_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o property_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o therein_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o glory_n than_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v have_v we_o abide_v steadfast_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n whereunto_o then_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v serve_v our_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o what_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o i_o must_v defer_v the_o answer_n of_o this_o enquiry_n unto_o its_o proper_a place_n where_o i_o shall_v prove_v at_o large_a the_o necessity_n of_o this_o holiness_n and_o demonstrate_v it_o from_o its_o proper_a principle_n and_o ends._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o say_v only_o in_o general_n that_o as_o god_n require_v it_o of_o we_o so_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v express_v our_o subjection_n to_o he_o our_o dependence_n on_o he_o our_o fruitfulness_n and_o thankfulness_n the_o only_a way_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o intercourse_n with_o he_o of_o use_v and_o improve_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o only_a orderly_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n which_o be_v sufficient_a in_o general_a to_o manifest_v both_o its_o necessity_n and_o its_o use_n these_o thing_n be_v then_o in_o general_n premise_v i_o shall_v comprise_v what_o i_o have_v further_o to_o offer_v in_o the_o declaration_n and_o vindication_n of_o gospel-sanctification_a and_o holiness_n in_o the_o two_o ensue_a assertion_n sect._n 5_o 1._o there_o be_v wrought_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o supernatural_a principle_n or_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v meet_a and_o enable_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o perform_v that_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v and_o accept_v through_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n essential_o or_o specifical_o distinct_a from_o all_o natural_a habit_n intellectual_a and_o moral_a however_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o acquire_v or_o improve_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a work_n or_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o his_o grace_n require_v unto_o every_o act_n of_o holy_a obedience_n whether_o internal_a only_a in_o faith_n and_o love_n or_o external_a also_o that_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o holy_a act_n of_o our_o understand_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o unto_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o our_o walk_n before_o god_n the_o first_o of_o these_o assertion_n i_o affirm_v not_o only_o to_o be_v true_a but_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n that_o our_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n depend_v thereon_o and_o it_o be_v the_o second_o great_a principle_n constitute_v our_o christian_a profession_n and_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v concern_v it_o 1_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o habit_n or_o principle_n supernatural_a infuse_v or_o create_v in_o believer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o always_o abide_v in_o they_o 2_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o habit_n it_o incline_v and_o dispose_v the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n unto_o act_n of_o holiness_n suitable_a unto_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o with_o regard_n unto_o its_o proper_a end_n and_o to_o make_v we_o meet_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n 3_o it_o do_v not_o only_o incline_v and_o dispose_v the_o mind_n but_o give_v it_o power_n and_o enable_v it_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n 4_o that_o it_o differ_v specifical_o from_o all_o other_o habit_n intellectual_a or_o moral_a that_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o may_v acquire_v or_o attain_v or_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o may_v be_v confer_v on_o any_o person_n whatever_o sect._n 6_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v manifest_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o a_o spiritual_a supernatural_a life_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n and_o a_o course_n of_o moral_a virtue_n which_o some_o to_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v endeavour_n to_o substitute_n in_o the_o room_n
a_o total_a indigence_n of_o supply_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 4._o 14._o it_o spring_v up_o and_o that_o as_o always_o without_o intermission_n because_o it_o be_v live_a water_n from_o which_o vital_a act_n be_v inseparable_a so_o permanent_o without_o cease_v it_o spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o fail_v not_o until_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v be_v safe_o lodge_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o this_o be_v express_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o jer._n 32._o 40._o they_o shall_v never_o do_v so_o in_o who_o be_v this_o fear_n which_o be_v permanent_a and_o endless_a it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n to_o preserve_v cherish_v and_o improve_v both_o the_o principle_n itself_o and_o its_o act_n in_o these_o holy_a disposition_n we_o be_v to_o show_v all_o diligence_n unto_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n heb._n 6._o 11._o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_o keep_v and_o preserve_v isa._n 40._o 31._o and_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o sometime_o in_o some_o person_n upon_o the_o fierce_a interposition_n of_o temptation_n with_o the_o violent_a and_o deceitful_a work_n of_o lust_n the_o principle_n itself_o may_v seem_v for_o a_o season_n to_o be_v utter_o stifle_v and_o this_o property_n of_o it_o to_o be_v destroy_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v with_o david_n under_o his_o sad_a fall_n and_o decay_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v immortal_a everlasting_a and_o which_o shall_v never_o absolute_o die_v such_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o covenant-faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o utter_o cease_v or_o be_v extinguish_v it_o abide_v dispose_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n unto_o all_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o the_o grave_n yea_o ordinary_o and_o where_o its_o genuine_a work_n and_o tendency_n be_v not_o interrupt_v by_o curse_a negligence_n or_o love_n of_o the_o world_n it_o thrive_v and_o grow_v continual_o unto_o the_o end_n hence_o some_o be_v not_o only_o fruitful_a but_o fat_a and_o flourish_a in_o their_o old_a age_n and_o as_o the_o outward_a man_n decay_v so_o in_o they_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v daily_o renew_v in_o strength_n and_o power_n but_o as_o unto_o all_o other_o principle_n of_o obedience_n whatever_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o decay_v and_o wither_v all_o their_o act_n grow_v insensible_o weak_a and_o less_o efficacious_a so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o the_o increase_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n or_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n or_o some_o powerful_a temptation_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o put_v a_o utter_a end_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o hence_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o secure_a generation_n of_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n than_o those_o who_o have_v be_v act_v by_o the_o power_n of_o conviction_n unto_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o many_o duty_n and_o those_o of_o they_o who_o fall_v not_o open_o to_o profaneness_n or_o lasciviousness_n or_o neglect_v of_o all_o duty_n of_o religion_n do_v continue_v in_o their_o course_n from_o what_o they_o have_v be_v habituate_v unto_o find_v it_o compliant_a with_o their_o present_a circumstance_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n as_o also_o have_v be_v preserve_v from_o such_o way_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o present_a course_n by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o former_a conviction_n but_o the_o power_n of_o these_o principle_n of_o conviction_n education_n impression_n from_o affliction_n danger_n fear_n all_o in_o one_o die_v before_o man_n and_o if_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a they_o may_v see_v the_o end_n of_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o do_v the_o new_a divine_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o believer_n dispose_n and_o incline_v they_o impartial_o even_o and_o permanent_o unto_o all_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n sect._n 24_o one_o thing_n yet_o remain_v to_o be_v clear_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o mistake_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o this_o be_v that_o in_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o constant_o incline_v and_o dispose_v unto_o all_o the_o act_n of_o a_o heavenly_a spiritual_a life_n there_o be_v yet_o remain_v contrary_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n also_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o they_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n to_o sin_n proceed_v from_o the_o remainder_n of_o a_o contrary_a habitual_a principle_n this_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o flesh_n lust_n the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o body_n of_o death_n be_v what_o yet_o remain_v in_o believer_n of_o that_o vicious_a corrupt_a depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o come_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n dispose_v the_o whole_a soul_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a this_o yet_o continue_v in_o they_o incline_v they_o unto_o evil_a and_o all_o that_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n that_o be_v remain_v unto_o it_o in_o various_a degree_n sundry_a thing_n be_v here_o observable_a as_o 1_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v singular_a in_o this_o life_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n namely_o of_o a_o person_n regenerate_v contrary_a habit_n and_o inclination_n continual_o oppose_v one_o another_o and_o act_v advers_o about_o the_o same_o object_n and_o ends._n and_o this_o be_v not_o from_o any_o jarring_n or_o disorder_n between_o the_o distinct_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o as_o in_o natural_a man_n there_o be_v adverse_a act_n between_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n bend_v unto_o sin_n and_o the_o light_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n on_o the_o other_o prohibit_v the_o commit_n of_o sin_n and_o condemn_v its_o commission_n which_o disorder_n be_v discernible_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v sufficient_o canvas_v by_o the_o old_a philosopher_n but_o these_o contrary_a habit_n inclination_n and_o act_n be_v in_o the_o same_o faculty_n 2_o as_o this_o can_v be_v apprehend_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o previous_a conviction_n and_o acknowledgement_n both_o of_o the_o total_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o initial_a renovation_n of_o it_o by_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o these_o contrary_a habit_n and_o disposition_n do_v consist_v so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o a_o open_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v or_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v to_o god_n we_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o what_o the_o apostle_n so_o plain_o assert_n gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o believer_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o they_o be_v contrary_a principle_n attend_v with_o contrary_a inclination_n and_o act_n so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v 3_o there_o can_v be_v contrary_a habit_n mere_o natural_a or_o moral_a in_o the_o same_o subject_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o same_o object_n at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o least_o they_o can_v be_v so_o in_o any_o high_a degree_n so_o as_o to_o incline_v and_o act_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o with_o urgency_n or_o efficacy_n for_o violent_a inclination_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o conscience_n fierce_o condemn_v for_o sin_n whereby_o sinner_n be_v sometime_o tear_v and_o even_o distract_v be_v not_o contrary_a habit_n in_o the_o same_o subject_a only_o conscience_n bring_v in_o from_o without_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o what_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v bend_v upon_o sect._n 25_o but_o it_o be_v as_o be_v say_v otherwise_o in_o the_o contrary_a principle_n or_o habit_n of_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n with_o their_o adverse_a inclination_n and_o act_n only_o they_o can_v be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o be_v equal_o prevalent_a or_o predominant_a in_o the_o same_o instance_n that_o be_v sin_n and_o grace_n can_v bear_v rule_n in_o the_o same_o heart_n at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v equal_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o they_o both_o nor_o can_v they_o have_v in_o the_o same_o soul_n contrary_a inclination_n equal_o efficacious_a for_o than_o will_v they_o absolute_o obstruct_v all_o sort_n
and_o strengthen_v continual_o by_o effectual_a supply_n of_o grace_n from_o jesus_n christ_n dispose_v incline_v and_o enable_v the_o whole_a soul_n unto_o all_o way_n act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n whereby_o we_o live_v to_o god_n oppose_v resist_a and_o final_o conquer_a whatever_n be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a thereunto_o this_o belong_v essential_o unto_o evangelical_n holiness_n yea_o herein_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o formal_o and_o radical_o consist_v this_o be_v that_o from_o whence_o believer_n be_v denominate_v holy_a and_o without_o which_o none_o be_v so_o or_o can_v be_v so_o call_v sect._n 36_o second_o the_o property_n of_o this_o power_n be_v readiness_n and_o facility_n wherever_o it_o be_v it_o render_v the_o soul_n ready_a unto_o all_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o render_v all_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n easy_a unto_o the_o soul_n 1._o it_o give_v readiness_n by_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o all_o those_o encumbrance_n which_o the_o mind_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v clog_v with_o and_o hinder_v by_o from_o sin_n the_o world_n spiritual_a sloth_n and_o unbelief_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v exhort_v unto_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n heb._n 12._o 1._o luke_n 12._o 35._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o chap._n 4._o 1._o ephes._n 6._o 14._o herein_o be_v the_o spirit_n ready_a though_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a mark_v 14._o 35._o and_o those_o encumbrance_n which_o give_v a_o unreadiness_n unto_o obedience_n to_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o full_a power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o person_n unregenerate_a whence_o they_o be_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1._o 13._o hence_o proceed_v all_o those_o prevalent_a tergiversation_n against_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conviction_n which_o bear_v sway_n in_o such_o person_n yet_o a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v prov._n 6._o 10._o by_o these_o do_v man_n so_o often_o put_v off_o the_o call_v of_o god_n and_o pernicious_o procrastinate_v from_o time_n to_o time_n a_o full_a compliance_n with_o their_o conviction_n and_o whatever_o particular_a duty_n such_o person_n do_v perform_v yet_o be_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n never_o prepare_v or_o ready_a for_o they_o but_o the_o encumbrance_n mention_v do_v influence_n they_o into_o spiritual_a disorder_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v 2_o these_o principle_n of_o sloth_n and_o vnreadiness_n do_v ofttimes_o partial_o influence_n the_o mind_n of_o believer_n themselves_o unto_o great_a indisposition_n unto_o spiritual_a duty_n so_o the_o spouse_n state_n her_o case_n cantic_a 5._o 2_o 3._o by_o reason_n of_o her_o circumstance_n in_o the_o world_n she_o have_v a_o unreadiness_n for_o that_o converse_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o she_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o it_o be_v so_o not_o unfrequent_o with_o the_o best_a of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n a_o spiritual_a unreadyness_n unto_o holy_a duty_n arise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sloth_n or_o the_o occasion_n of_o life_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o trouble_v both_o these_o be_v remove_v by_o this_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o holiness_n in_o believer_n the_o total_a prevail_a power_n of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v in_o person_n unregenerate_a be_v break_v by_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o it_o into_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o give_v a_o habitual_a fitness_n and_o preparation_n of_o heart_n unto_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o by_o various_a degree_n it_o free_v believer_n from_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o encumbrance_n which_o they_o have_v yet_o to_o conflict_n with_o and_o this_o it_o do_v three_o way_n as_o 1_o it_o weaken_v and_o take_v off_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o earthly_a thing_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o possess_v the_o mind_n as_o former_o col._n 3._o 2._o how_o it_o do_v this_o be_v declare_v before_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o mind_n be_v great_o ease_v of_o its_o burden_n and_o some_o way_n ready_a unto_o its_o duty_n 2_o it_o give_v a_o insight_n into_o the_o beauty_n the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o holiness_n and_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n this_o they_o see_v nothing_o of_o who_o be_v unsanctified_a be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o natural_a darkness_n they_o can_v see_v no_o beauty_n in_o holiness_n no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v desire_v and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v unfree_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o which_o they_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v compel_v unto_o but_o the_o spiritual_a light_n wherewith_o this_o principle_n of_o grace_n be_v accompany_v discover_v a_o excellency_n in_o holiness_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o we_o have_v thereby_o so_o as_o great_o to_o incline_v the_o mind_n unto_o they_o and_o prepare_v it_o for_o they_o 3_o it_o cause_v the_o affection_n to_o cleave_v and_o adhere_v unto_o they_o with_o delight_n how_o do_v i_o love_v thy_o law_n say_v david_n my_o delight_n be_v in_o thy_o statute_n they_o be_v sweet_a unto_o i_o than_o the_o honeycomb_n where_o these_o three_o thing_n concur_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v free_v from_o the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o carnal_a lust_n and_o love_n of_o this_o world_n where_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n lie_v clear_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o where_o the_o affection_n cleave_v unto_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o command_v then_o will_v be_v that_o readiness_n in_o obedience_n which_o we_o inquire_v after_o sect._n 37_o 2._o it_o give_v facility_n or_o easiness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n whatever_o man_n do_v from_o a_o habit_n they_o do_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o easiness_n that_o be_v easy_a to_o they_o which_o they_o be_v accustom_v unto_o though_o hard_a and_o difficult_a in_o its_o self_n and_o what_o be_v do_v from_o nature_n be_v do_v with_o facility_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v a_o new_a nature_n a_o infuse_a habit_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o all_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n i_o grant_v there_o will_v be_v opposition_n unto_o they_o even_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n itself_o from_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o temptation_n of_o all_o sort_n yea_o and_o they_o may_v sometime_o arise_v so_o high_a as_o either_o to_o defeat_v our_o purpose_n and_o intention_n unto_o duty_n or_o to_o clog_n we_o in_o they_o to_o take_v off_o our_o chariot-wheel_n and_o to_o make_v we_o drive_v heavy_o but_o still_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n to_o make_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o obedience_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o easy_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o facility_n in_o their_o performance_n for_o 1_o it_o introduce_v a_o suitableness_n between_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o perform_v by_o it_o be_v the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o answerableness_n in_o they_o unto_o all_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o strange_a thing_n unto_o we_o hos._n 8._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n in_o our_o mind_n against_o they_o rom._n 8._o 7._o there_o be_v no_o suitableness_n between_o our_o mind_n and_o they_o but_o this_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n thereby_o do_v the_o mind_n and_o duty_n answer_v one_o another_o as_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o lightsome_a body_n hence_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o grievous_a unto_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o they_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o contain_v any_o thing_n uncouth_a unreasonable_a burdensome_a or_o any_o way_n unsuit_v to_o that_o new_a nature_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v influence_v and_o act_v hence_o all_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n be_v unto_o believer_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n prov._n 3._o 17._o the_o great_a notion_n of_o some_o in_o these_o day_n be_v about_o the_o suitableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n unto_o reason_n and_o to_o make_v good_a their_o assertion_n in_o the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o it_o because_o reason_n will_v not_o come_v to_o they_o they_o bring_v they_o by_o violence_n unto_o their_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o this_o renew_a principle_n alone_o that_o there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n in_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o mind_n and_o affection_n 2_o it_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n or_o whole_a person_n unto_o a_o frequency_n
of_o all_o holy_a act_n and_o duty_n and_o frequency_n give_v facility_n in_o every_o kind_n it_o put_v the_o soul_n upon_o reiterated_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n or_o renew_v holy_a thought_n and_o meditation_n it_o be_v a_o spring_n that_o be_v continual_o bubble_v up_o in_o they_o on_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o daily_a duty_n of_o prayer_n reading_n holy_a discourse_n as_o on_o close_v with_o all_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n of_o mercy_n benignity_n charity_n and_o bounty_n among_o man_n hereby_o be_v the_o heart_n so_o accustom_v unto_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v so_o conversant_a in_o his_o way_n that_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o easy_a to_o it_o to_o bear_v they_o and_o to_o be_v engage_v in_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o more_o intermission_n of_o duty_n of_o any_o sort_n we_o fall_v under_o the_o more_o difficulty_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o 3_o it_o engage_v the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n the_o new_a creature_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n care_v for_o in_o and_o by_o its_o act_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n do_v its_o life_n consist_v therein_o also_o be_v it_o strengthen_v and_o improve_v for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o lord_n christ_n continual_o come_v in_o by_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o its_o assistance_n and_o when_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n be_v engage_v then_o and_o there_o be_v his_o yoke_n easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n sect._n 38_o some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o they_o find_v not_o this_o facility_n or_o easiness_n in_o the_o course_n of_o obedience_n and_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o they_o meet_v with_o secret_a unwillingness_n in_o themselves_o and_o great_a opposition_n on_o other_o account_n whence_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v faint_a and_o weary_a yea_o be_v almost_o ready_a to_o give_v over_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o they_o to_o pray_v continual_o and_o not_o to_o faint_v to_o stand_v in_o their_o watch_n night_n and_o day_n against_o the_o inroad_n of_o their_o spiritual_a adversary_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o insinuation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o up_o unto_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o charity_n and_o bounty_n that_o be_v so_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n many_o weight_n and_o burden_n be_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o course_n many_o difficulty_n press_v they_o and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v beset_v round_o about_o every_o moment_n wherefore_o they_o think_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n do_v not_o give_v the_o facility_n and_o easiness_n mention_v or_o that_o they_o be_v never_o make_v partaker_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v 1_o let_v these_o person_n examine_v themselves_o and_o due_o consider_v whence_o these_o obstruction_n and_o difficulty_n they_o complain_v of_o do_v arise_v if_o they_o be_v from_o the_o inward_a inclination_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n only_o they_o be_v keep_v up_o unto_o it_o by_o their_o conviction_n which_o they_o can_v cast_v off_o then_o be_v their_o condition_n to_o be_v bewail_v but_o if_o themselves_o be_v sensible_a and_o convince_v that_o they_o arise_v from_o principle_n which_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v within_o they_o they_o hate_v and_o abhor_v and_o long_o to_o be_v free_v from_o and_o as_o they_o be_v from_o without_o be_v such_o as_o they_o look_v on_o as_o enemy_n unto_o they_o and_o do_v watch_n against_o they_o than_o what_o they_o complain_v of_o be_v no_o more_o but_o what_o in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o all_o that_o believe_v have_v experience_n of_o and_o if_o their_o impediment_n do_v arise_v from_o what_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v opposite_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o principle_n whereby_o they_o be_v act_v then_o notwithstanding_o this_o objection_n it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n to_o give_v facility_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o sect._n 39_o 2_o let_v enquiry_n be_v make_v whether_o they_o have_v be_v constant_a and_o assiduous_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o those_o duty_n which_o they_o now_o complain_v that_o they_o find_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n give_v facility_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n but_o in_o the_o proper_a way_n and_o order_n it_o first_o give_v constancy_n and_o assiduity_n and_o then_o easiness_n if_o man_n comply_v not_o with_o its_o guidance_n and_o inclination_n in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o expect_v the_o latter_a if_o we_o be_v not_o constant_a in_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n none_o of_o they_o will_v ever_o be_v easy_a unto_o we_o let_v not_o those_o who_o can_v omit_v proper_a and_o due_a season_n of_o meditation_n prayer_n hear_v charity_n moderation_n in_o all_o thing_n patience_n meekness_n and_o the_o like_a at_o their_o pleasure_n on_o the_o least_o occasion_n excuse_n or_o diversion_n ever_o think_v or_o hope_v to_o have_v the_o way_n of_o obedience_n smooth_a its_o path_n pleasant_a or_o its_o duty_n easy_a let_v he_o never_o think_v to_o attain_v any_o readiness_n delight_n or_o facility_n in_o any_o art_n or_o science_n who_o be_v always_o begin_v at_o it_o touch_v upon_o it_o sometime_o as_o this_o be_v the_o way_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a to_o be_v always_o learning_n and_o never_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a obedience_n if_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v always_o beginning_n one_o while_o perform_v another_o intermit_a the_o duty_n of_o it_o fear_v or_o be_v unwilling_a to_o engage_v into_o a_o constant_a equal_a assiduous_a discharge_v of_o they_o they_o will_v be_v always_o strive_v but_o never_o come_v unto_o any_o readiness_n or_o facility_n in_o they_o 3_o the_o difficulty_n and_o burdensomeness_n complain_v of_o may_v proceed_v from_o the_o interposition_n of_o perplex_v temptation_n which_o weary_a disquiet_a and_o distract_v the_o mind_n this_o may_v be_v and_o frequent_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o our_o assertion_n not_o impeach_v we_o only_o say_v that_o set_v aside_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o sinful_a neglect_v this_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n do_v give_v that_o suitableness_n to_o the_o mind_n unto_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n that_o constancy_n in_o they_o that_o love_n unto_o they_o as_o make_v they_o both_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a sect._n 40_o by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v inquire_v after_o the_o habit_n or_o principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o our_o own_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o false_o pretend_v thereunto_o as_o 1_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o deceive_v not_o ourselves_o as_o though_o it_o will_v suffice_v unto_o gospel-holiness_n that_o we_o have_v occasional_o good_a purpose_n of_o leave_v sin_n and_o live_n unto_o god_n then_o when_o something_o urge_v upon_o we_o more_o than_o ordinary_a with_o the_o effect_n which_o such_o purpose_n will_v produce_v affliction_n sickness_n trouble_n sense_n of_o great_a gild_n fear_v of_o death_n and_o the_o like_a do_v usual_o produce_v this_o frame_n and_o although_o it_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o any_o pretence_n unto_o evangelical_n obedience_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o but_o give_v a_o caution_n against_o it_o because_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v delude_v themselves_o into_o eternal_a ruin_n it_o be_v rare_a to_o find_v any_o that_o be_v so_o stubborn_o profligate_v but_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o they_o project_n and_o design_n yea_o promise_n and_o engage_v unto_o a_o change_n of_o their_o course_n and_o amendment_n of_o their_o life_n do_v sundry_a thing_n it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o those_o design_n and_o purpose_n for_o they_o will_v thereon_o abstain_v from_o their_o old_a sin_n with_o who_o haunt_n they_o be_v much_o perplex_v and_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n from_o whence_o they_o expect_v most_o relief_n unto_o their_o conscience_n and_o who_o neglect_n do_v most_o reflect_v upon_o they_o especial_o will_v they_o do_v so_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o in_o affliction_n and_o danger_n psal._n 78._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o and_o this_o produce_v in_o they_o that_o kind_n of_o goodness_n which_o god_n say_v be_v like_o the_o morning_n cloud_n or_o the_o early_a dew_n thing_n that_o make_v a_o fair_a appearance_n of_o something_o but_o immediate_o vanish_v away_o hos._n 6._o 4._o certain_o there_o need_v not_o much_o pain_n to_o convince_v any_o man_n how_o unspeakable_o this_o come_v short_a of_o that_o evangelical_n holiness_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o
may_v be_v to_o relieve_v and_o cherish_v they_o this_o end_n be_v good_a and_o so_o far_o the_o work_n or_o duty_n itself_o be_v good_a also_o but_o the_o ultimate_a and_o general_n end_v of_o this_o action_n may_v be_v self_n merit_n reputation_n praise_n compensation_n for_o sin_n commit_v and_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o vitiate_v the_o whole_a now_o moral_a habit_n acquire_v by_o endeavour_n answerable_a unto_o our_o light_n and_o conviction_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o enlighten_v reason_n with_o resolution_n and_o perseverance_n may_v incline_v and_o dispose_v the_o will_n unto_o action_n and_o work_n that_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v duty_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v particular_a end_n that_o be_v good_a but_o a_o want_n of_o respect_n unto_o the_o general_n end_n allow_v they_o not_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n and_o this_o be_v applicable_a unto_o all_o moral_a habit_n and_o duty_n whatever_o but_o the_o difference_n assert_v be_v far_a manifest_v sect._n 45_o first_o from_o the_o especial_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o holiness_n which_o constitute_v its_o nature_n of_o another_o kind_a than_o any_o common_a grace_n or_o morality_n can_v pretend_v unto_o and_o this_o be_v elect_v love_n or_o god_n purpose_n of_o election_n ephes._n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a before_o he_o in_o love_n god_n choose_v we_o from_o eternity_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a that_o be_v with_o a_o design_n and_o purpose_n to_o make_v we_o so_o he_o set_v some_o man_n apart_o in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n as_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o will_v communicate_v holiness_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o especial_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o a_o especial_a and_o eternal_a purpose_n this_o give_v it_o its_o especial_a nature_n and_o make_v it_o as_o be_v say_v of_o another_o kind_a than_o any_o effect_n of_o common_a grace_n whatever_o that_o be_v holiness_n which_o god_n work_v in_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n because_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o and_o nothing_o else_o be_v so_o for_o he_o choose_v we_o unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 13._o salvation_n be_v the_o end_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o his_o choose_n of_o we_o in_o subordination_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o vltimate_a end_n of_o all_o his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n or_o of_o all_o the_o free_a act_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o this_o salvation_n so_o design_v in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n gospel_n holiness_n therefore_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v design_v as_o the_o especial_a way_n and_o mean_n on_o their_o part_n of_o bring_v the_o elect_a unto_o salvation_n and_o his_o choose_n of_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o where_o our_o sanctification_n be_v comprise_v under_o our_o vocation_n because_o therein_o and_o thereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sanctify_a principle_n of_o holiness_n communicate_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o reckon_v as_o a_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o our_o predestination_n but_o be_v so_o conjoin_v thereunto_o as_o to_o declare_v that_o none_o other_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_a rom._n 8._o 30._o and_o this_o consideration_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o evince_n that_o this_o holiness_n whereof_o we_o treat_v differ_v essential_o from_o all_o other_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o action_n proceed_v from_o they_o as_o have_v a_o especial_a nature_n of_o its_o own_o whatever_o there_o may_v be_v in_o any_o man_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n or_o whatever_o their_o endeavour_n may_v be_v in_o way_n of_o honesty_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n if_o the_o power_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o in_o they_o be_v not_o a_o fruit_n of_o elect_v love_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n give_v of_o god_n for_o this_o certain_a end_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v the_o salvation_n whereunto_o we_o be_v choose_v it_o belong_v not_o unto_o this_o holiness_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n give_v we_o in_o charge_n to_o use_v all_o diligence_n whereby_o we_o may_v make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a that_o be_v unto_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o our_o own_o mind_n prescribe_v as_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o the_o exercise_n and_o increase_v of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v its_o proper_a effect_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 10._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o see_v so_o many_o glorious_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n utter_o to_o fail_v as_o we_o do_v be_v because_o the_o faith_n so_o profess_v be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n tit._n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o god_n give_v to_o man_n to_o make_v his_o purpose_n of_o election_n infallible_o effectual_a that_o so_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v rom._n 11._o and_o the_o election_n or_o those_o elect_v may_v obtain_v the_o grace_n and_o glory_n design_v for_o they_o rom._n 11._o 5._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o much_o spiritual_a sloth_n in_o we_o or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o namely_o that_o our_o grace_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o genuine_a and_o of_o the_o true_a heavenly_a race_n if_o we_o endeavour_v not_o to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v real_a effect_n of_o elect_v love_n sect._n 46_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v inquire_v how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o grace_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o hope_v be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o duty_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o be_v fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o election_n see_v such_o only_o be_v genuine_a and_o durable_a i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v do_v three_o way_n 1_o by_o their_o growth_n and_o increase_n this_o in_o ordinary_a case_n set_v aside_o the_o season_n of_o prevalent_a temptation_n and_o desertion_n be_v the_o best_a evidence_n hereof_o water_n that_o proceed_v from_o a_o live_a fountain_n increase_n in_o their_o progress_n because_o of_o the_o continual_a supply_n which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o spring_n when_o those_o which_o have_v only_o occasional_a beginning_n ●rom_o shower_n of_o rain_n or_o the_o like_a do_v continual_o decay_v until_o they_o be_v dry_v up_o the_o grace_n that_o come_v from_o this_o eternal_a spring_n have_v continual_a supply_n from_o it_o so_o that_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o no_o violent_a obstruction_n as_o they_o may_v do_v sometime_o for_o a_o season_n they_o do_v constant_o increase_v and_o thrive_v and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v secure_v his_o spiritual_a comfort_n one_o moment_n under_o a_o sensible_a decay_n of_o grace_n for_o such_o a_o decay_n be_v a_o very_a sufficient_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v call_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o his_o grace_n into_o question_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v as_o give_v in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o election_n it_o be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 4._o 14._o the_o quietness_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o professor_n under_o a_o decay_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o soul-ruining_a security_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o spiritual_a peace_n sect._n 47_o 2_o we_o may_v discern_v it_o when_o we_o be_v much_o stir_v up_o unto_o diligent_a act_n and_o exercise_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o that_o elect_v love_n from_o whence_o all_o grace_n do_v proceed_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n great_o to_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n that_o be_v therein_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o one_o grace_n excit_v and_o stir_v up_o another_o from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o set_v they_o all_o on_o work_n rom._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v we_o with_o lovingkindness_n because_o he_o have_v love_v we_o with_o everlasting_a love_n jerem._n 31._o 3._o that_o be_v he_o give_v we_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o everlasting_a love_n as_o thereby_o to_o draw_v we_o after_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n those_o principle_n of_o duty_n in_o we_o which_o be_v excite_v only_o by_o fear_n awe_o hope_n and_o the_o jealous_a observance_n of_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n will_v scarce_o at_o any_o time_n evince_v this_o heavenly_a extract_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a
our_o great_a exemplar_n as_o there_o be_v never_o the_o least_o show_n of_o variableness_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n for_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o he_o yea_o in_o he_o be_v light_a and_o no_o darkness_n at_o all_o so_o be_v all_o his_o grace_n all_o his_o act_n of_o they_o all_o his_o duty_n so_o absolute_a and_o complete_a as_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o aim_v no_o high_o nor_o to_o propose_v any_o other_o pattern_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o aim_v at_o any_o excellency_n will_v not_o design_v the_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a example_n this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v find_v as_o unto_o holiness_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o alone_o sect._n 56_o and_o second_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n one_o end_v why_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n therein_o be_v that_o he_o may_v set_v we_o a_o example_n in_o our_o own_o nature_n in_o one_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v of_o that_o renovation_n of_o his_o image_n in_o we_o of_o that_o return_v unto_o he_o from_o sin_n and_o apostasy_n of_o that_o holy_a obedience_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o such_o a_o example_n be_v needful_a that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n about_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o command_n have_v a_o glorious_a representation_n of_o it_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o this_o can_v be_v give_v we_o no_o otherwise_o but_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n the_o angelical_a nature_n be_v not_o suit_v to_o set_v we_o a_o example_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o grace_n as_o we_o principal_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o in_o this_o world_n for_o what_o example_n can_v angel_n set_v unto_o we_o in_o themselves_o of_o patience_n in_o affliction_n of_o quietness_n in_o suffering_n see_v their_o nature_n be_v incapable_a of_o such_o thing_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v have_v a_o example_n that_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o our_o own_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o one_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_a from_o sinner_n to_o this_o end_n therefore_o among_o other_o do_v god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o and_o therein_o to_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o perfect_a idea_n of_o that_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o these_o two_o consideration_n of_o a_o instructive_a example_n that_o be_v have_v a_o moral_a aptitude_n to_o incite_v the_o mind_n unto_o imitation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n unto_o that_o purpose_n be_v both_o find_v eminent_o in_o this_o of_o christ._n sect._n 57_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o in_o this_o matter_n first_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o especial_a ordinance_n unto_o the_o increase_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o so_o his_o holy_a obedience_n as_o propose_v unto_o we_o have_v a_o peculiar_a efficacy_n unto_o that_o purpose_n beyond_o all_o other_o institute_v example_n for_o 1_o we_o be_v often_o call_v to_o behold_v christ_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o or_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o isa._n 45._o 22._o zech._n 12._o 10._o now_o this_o behold_v of_o christ_n or_o look_v on_o he_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_v for_o which_o he_o be_v exhibit_v propose_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o promise_v thereof_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o especial_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n make_v effectual_a and_o these_o end_n be_v two_o 1._o justification_n 2._o salvation_n or_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o punishment_n look_v say_v he_o unto_o i_o and_o be_v save_v this_o be_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v still_o so_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o be_v evident_o crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3._o 1._o lift_v up_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n joh._n 3._o 14_o 15._o that_o we_o look_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 24._o and_o receive_v the_o atonement_n make_v thereby_o rom._n 5._o 11._o may_v through_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o save_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o this_o we_o intend_v not_o for_o 2_o he_o be_v of_o god_n propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o great_a pattern_n and_o exemplar_n of_o holiness_n so_o as_o that_o by_o god_n appointment_n our_o behold_v and_o look_v on_o he_o in_o the_o way_n mention_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o increase_n and_o growth_n of_o it_o in_o we_o so_o our_o apostle_n declare_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 4._o v._n 6._o that_o be_v god_n glorious_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v we_o say_v to_o behold_v with_o open_a face_n the_o veil_n of_o type_n and_o shadow_n be_v take_v off_o and_o remove_v faith_n do_v now_o clear_o and_o distinct_o view_v and_o consider_v jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o in_o his_o work_n purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o effect_v hereof_o be_v that_o we_o be_v through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n or_o make_v holy_a and_o therein_o like_a unto_o he_o sect._n 58_o second_o there_o be_v peculiar_a force_n and_o efficacy_n by_o the_o way_n of_o motive_n in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o incline_v we_o unto_o the_o imitation_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o example_n on_o any_o occasion_n whatever_o because_o 1_o whatever_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o in_o what_o he_o be_v or_o what_o he_o do_v as_o our_o pattern_n and_o example_n he_o be_v it_o and_o do_v it_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o out_o of_o free_a and_o mere_a love_n unto_o we_o that_o pure_a nature_n of_o he_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v labour_v after_o a_o conformity_n unto_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 3._o and_o which_o he_o will_v at_o length_n bring_v we_o unto_o phil._n 3._o 21._o he_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o by_o a_o infinite_a condescension_n mere_o out_o of_o love_n unto_o we_o heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o phil._n 2._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o he_o perform_v all_o that_o glorious_a compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o suffering_n which_o he_o manifest_v proceed_v all_o from_o his_o love_n unto_o we_o joh._n 17._o 19_o gal._n 2._o 20._o these_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o true_o honourable_a and_o excellent_a yea_o be_v only_o so_o the_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o consist_v in_o they_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n propose_v unto_o our_o imitation_n in_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o must_v it_o needs_o influence_n and_o prevail_v on_o gracious_a soul_n to_o endeavour_v a_o conformity_n unto_o he_o therein_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v see_v he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v what_o he_o do_v mere_o out_o of_o love_n unto_o we_o and_o for_o no_o other_o end_n and_o 2_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v in_o christ_n be_v other_o way_n also_o beneficial_a unto_o we_o for_o we_o be_v in_o its_o place_n and_o way_n even_o save_v thereby_o by_o his_o obedience_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 5._o 19_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n nor_o duty_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v perform_v but_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o this_o increase_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o example_n for_o who_o will_v not_o strive_v to_o obtain_v these_o thing_n in_o himself_o of_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o have_v so_o great_a advantage_n sect._n 59_o in_o this_o regard_n also_o therefore_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n make_v sanctification_n unto_o we_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n in_o we_o and_o certain_o we_o be_v the_o most_o of_o
3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o without_o i_o seorsim_fw-la a_o i_o so_o separate_v from_o i_o as_o a_o branch_n may_v be_v from_o the_o vine_n if_o a_o branch_n be_v so_o separate_v from_o the_o root_n and_o body_n of_o the_o vine_n as_o that_o it_o receive_v not_o continual_a supply_n of_o nourishment_n from_o they_o if_o their_o influence_n into_o it_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v intercept_v it_o proceed_v not_o in_o its_o growth_n it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n but_o be_v immediate_o under_o decay_n it_o be_v so_o say_v our_o saviour_n with_o believer_n in_o respect_n unto_o he_o unless_o they_o have_v continual_a uninterrupted_a influence_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_o vital_a nourishment_n from_o he_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o i_o express_v a_o denial_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a aid_n that_o we_o have_v from_o christ._n on_o supposition_n hereof_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o habit_n or_o principle_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v for_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o what_o we_o can_v do_v thereby_o without_o further_a actual_a assistance_n we_o can_v do_v of_o ourselves_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v which_o appertain_v to_o fruitbearing_a unto_o god_n in_o thing_n natural_a and_o civil_a we_o can_v do_v somewhat_o and_o in_o thing_n sinful_a too_o much_o we_o need_v no_o aid_n or_o assistance_n for_o any_o such_o purpose_n but_o in_o fruit-hearing_a unto_o god_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o now_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n every_o motion_n of_o our_o mind_n or_o affection_n towards_o god_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o fruitbearing_a and_o so_o unquestionable_o be_v all_o external_a work_n and_o and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v judge_n believer_n who_o be_v real_o sanctify_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o habitual_a grace_n yet_o can_v of_o themselves_o without_o new_a actual_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a or_o acceptable_a with_o god_n sect._n 9_o our_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 4_o 5._o and_o such_o trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o god-ward_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o eminent_a grace_n which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v act_v namely_o trust_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o bless_a success_n thereof_o but_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o express_v it_o than_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v jealous_a lest_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o have_v assume_v something_o to_o himself_o in_o this_o work_n or_o the_o trust_v he_o have_v for_o its_o success_n this_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o more_o cautious_a against_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v incumbent_a on_o he_o so_o to_o be_v because_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n therefore_o i_o say_v he_o add_v a_o caution_n against_o any_o such_o apprehension_n and_o open_o renounce_v any_o such_o power_n ability_n or_o sufficiency_n in_o himself_o as_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o can_v act_v so_o excellent_a a_o grace_n or_o perform_v so_o great_a a_o duty_n not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o and_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v not_o only_o in_o place_n innumerable_a assert_v the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n with_o our_o impotency_n without_o it_o but_o in_o his_o own_o instance_n he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o distinction_n between_o what_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o what_o of_o grace_n with_o such_o a_o open_a disclaimure_n of_o any_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o in_o what_o be_v spiritual_o good_a distinct_a from_o grace_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a with_o all_o sober_a person_n to_o determine_v all_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o this_o place_n i_o assume_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o myself_o i_o ascribe_v no_o such_o thing_n unto_o any_o other_o as_o that_o i_o or_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o ourselves_o a_o sufficiency_n unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n for_o our_o apostle_n know_v nothing_o of_o any_o sufficiency_n that_o need_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a and_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v such_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o ourselves_o with_o respect_n unto_o eminent_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o great_a duty_n but_o with_o respect_n unto_o every_o good_a thought_n or_o whatever_o may_v have_v a_o tendency_n unto_o any_o spiritual_a duty_n we_o can_v conceive_v we_o can_v engage_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o any_o duty_n by_o our_o own_o sufficiency_n for_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_v by_o think_v our_o thought_n and_o projection_n be_v natural_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o our_o action_n and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o obviate_v that_o pelagian_a fiction_n that_o the_o beginning_n of_o good_a be_v from_o ourselves_o but_o we_o have_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n to_o perfect_v it_o but_o what_o then_o if_o we_o have_v no_o such_o sufficiency_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o set_v about_o the_o think_n or_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a who_o will_v be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o attempt_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o accomplish_v and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n hereby_o deny_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v perform_v and_o holy_a duty_n or_o act_v any_o grace_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a see_v he_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n of_o himself_o so_o to_o do_v to_o obviate_v this_o cavil_n he_o confine_v this_o denial_n of_o a_o sufficiency_n unto_o ourselves_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o say_v he_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v we_o have_v it_o by_o actual_a supply_n of_o grace_n necessary_a unto_o every_o duty_n and_o how_o god_n communicate_v this_o sufficiency_n and_o how_o we_o receive_v it_o he_o declare_v chap._n 9_o v._n 8._o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v towards_o you_o that_o you_o always_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v abound_v to_o every_o good_a work_n god_n manifest_v the_o abound_a of_o grace_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o work_v a_o effective_a sufficiency_n in_o we_o which_o he_o do_v so_o as_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n or_o duty_n of_o holiness_n these_o be_v those_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v we_o unto_o all_o our_o duty_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o own_o ease_n chap._n 12._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n propose_v unto_o consideration_n namely_o the_o testimony_n give_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o believer_n themselves_o can_v of_o themselves_o perform_v any_o act_n or_o duty_n of_o holiness_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v effect_n of_o grace_n and_o and_o must_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o all_o divine_a operation_n sect._n 10_o second_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n all_o good_a duty_n be_v actual_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o particular_a testimony_n hereunto_o be_v so_o multiply_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a nor_o indeed_o possible_a to_o call_v they_o over_o distinct_o some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o instance_n may_v be_v insist_v on_o and_o reduce_v unto_o three_o head_n sect._n 11_o 1_o there_o be_v many_o place_n wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v guide_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n to_o do_v thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o nothing_o in_o general_n can_v be_v intend_v in_o these_o expression_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o soul_n in_o a_o compliance_n wherewith_o as_o act_v when_o we_o be_v act_v by_o he_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n do_v consist_v gal._n 5._o 16._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n administer_v unto_o we_o for_o so_o it_o be_v add_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v keep_v up_o unto_o holy_a obedience_n and_o the_o avoidance_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n
ver_fw-la 18._o be_v act_v by_o he_o and_o not_o by_o the_o vicious_a deprave_a principle_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n rom._n 8._o 4._o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n act_v its_o self_n in_o we_o unto_o the_o production_n and_o perpetration_n of_o actual_a sin_n wherefore_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n act_v in_o we_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o gracious_a act_n and_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o command_n that_o we_o neglect_v not_o his_o motion_n in_o we_o but_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o diligence_n and_o duty_n see_v ver_fw-la 14._o 15._o so_o be_v we_o enjoin_v to_o attend_v unto_o particular_a duty_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 14._o that_o be_v through_o his_o assistance_n without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o sect._n 12_o 2_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v and_o act_v by_o he_o so_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o gracious_a act_n in_o we_o galat._n 5._o 22._o 23._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n meekness_n temperance_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v his_o fruit_n and_o not_o only_o the_o habit_n of_o they_o but_o all_o their_o act_n in_o all_o their_o exercise_n be_v from_o he_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n and_o every_o act_n of_o love_n be_v love_n and_o consequent_o no_o act_n of_o they_o be_v of_o ourselves_o but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o in_o another_o place_n he_o add_v a_o universal_a affirmative_a comprehend_v all_o instance_n of_o particular_a grace_n and_o their_o exercise_n ephes._n 5._o 9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n unto_o these_o three_o head_n all_o act_n of_o grace_n all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n all_o part_n of_o holiness_n may_v be_v reduce_v and_o it_o be_v through_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o trust_v for_o a_o good_a issue_n of_o his_o obedience_n phil._n 1._o 19_o so_o be_v it_o express_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o it_o be_v all_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o also_o chap._n 11._o 19_o 20._o jerem._n 32._o 39_o 40._o all_o the_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n all_o duty_n and_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n after_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o sect._n 13_o 3_o particular_a grace_n and_o their_o exercise_n be_v assign_v unto_o his_o act_n and_o work_v in_o we_o gal._n 5._o 5._o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o thereby_o all_o that_o we_o look_v for_o or_o expect_v in_o this_o world_n or_o hereafter_o be_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n our_o quiet_a wait_v for_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a gospel_n grace_n and_o duty_n this_o we_o do_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o through_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 3._o 3_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n love_v the_o brethren_n in_o the_o spirit_n col._n 1._o 8._o we_o purify_v our_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o see_v eph._n 1._o 17._o act._n 19_o 31._o rom._n 5._o 5._o rom._n 8._o 15._o 22_o 26._o 1_o thes._n 1._o 6._o rom._n 14._o 17._o chap._n 15._o 13_o 16._o of_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 7_o 8._o sect._n 14_o three_o there_o be_v testimony_n that_o be_v express_v unto_o the_o position_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o thing_n thus_o wrought_v be_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o our_o obedience_n and_o salvation_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n with_o v_o 12._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a hereunto_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1_o power_n for_o such_o operation_n or_o for_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o this_o we_o be_v endue_v withal_o that_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v before_o abundant_o confirm_v but_o when_o this_o be_v do_v for_o we_o be_v there_o ought_v else_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v yea_o 2_o there_o be_v the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v how_o may_v this_o be_v exercise_v all_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n consist_v in_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o our_o will_n and_o external_a operation_n in_o duty_n suitable_a thereunto_o this_o therefore_o be_v incumbent_a on_o we_o this_o we_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v namely_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v in_o and_o unto_o its_o proper_a operation_n but_o it_o be_v so_o our_o duty_n as_o that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v perform_v it_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v effectual_o in_o we_o all_o those_o gracious_a act_n of_o our_o will_n and_o all_o holy_a operation_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n every_o act_n of_o our_o will_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v gracious_a and_o holy_a be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n efficient_o he_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v or_o the_o very_a act_n of_o willing_a to_o say_v he_o do_v only_o persuade_v we_o or_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o will_n by_o his_o grace_n to_o put_v forth_o their_o own_o act_n be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o do_v what_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v he_o to_o do_v for_o if_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o our_o will_n be_v so_o our_o own_o as_o not_o to_o be_v his_o he_o do_v not_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v but_o only_o persuade_v we_o so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o same_o apostle_n utter_o exclude_v this_o pretence_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o i_o labour_v abundant_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o he_o have_v a_o necessity_n incumbent_n on_o he_o of_o declare_v the_o great_a labour_n he_o have_v undergo_v and_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o immediate_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v apprehend_v that_o he_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o any_o gracious_a holy_a act_n in_o those_o labour_n he_o add_v his_o usual_a epanorthosis_fw-la not_o i_o let_v i_o not_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v not_o i_o by_o any_o power_n of_o i_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o i_o but_o it_o be_v all_o wrought_v in_o i_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o i_o but_o grace_n be_v the_o apostle_n assertion_n suppose_v now_o that_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v no_o more_o but_o aid_n assist_v and_o excite_v the_o will_n in_o its_o act_n that_o he_o do_v not_o effectual_o work_v all_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o all_o our_o duty_n the_o proposition_n will_v hold_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n not_o grace_n but_o i_o see_v the_o principal_a relation_n of_o the_o effect_n be_v unto_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a cause_n and_o thence_o have_v it_o its_o denomination_n and_o as_o he_o work_v they_o to_o will_v in_o we_o so_o also_o to_o do_v that_o be_v effectual_o to_o perform_v those_o duty_n whereunto_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o our_o will_n be_v require_v sect._n 15_o and_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o sanctification_n work_v also_o in_o we_o all_o gracious_a act_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n wherein_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o actual_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n do_v consist_v and_o the_o truth_n thus_o confirm_v may_v be_v further_o improve_v unto_o our_o instruction_n and_o edification_n 1_o it_o be_v easy_o hence_o discernible_a how_o contrary_a be_v the_o design_n
and_o expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o some_o man_n among_o we_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o nothing_o that_o be_v do_v well_o by_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n but_o the_o scripture_n express_o and_o frequent_o assign_v it_o unto_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o it_o do_v so_o in_o general_a as_o to_o all_o gracious_a act_n whatever_o and_o not_o content_a therewith_o it_o propose_v every_o grace_n and_o every_o holy_a duty_n distinct_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o they_o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o we_o it_o positive_o indeed_o prescribe_v our_o duty_n to_o we_o but_o as_o plain_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n in_o or_o from_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v it_o but_o some_o man_n speak_v and_o preach_v and_o write_v utter_o to_o another_o purpose_n the_o freedom_n liberty_n power_n and_o ability_n of_o our_o own_o will_n the_o light_n guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n reason_n and_o from_o all_o our_o own_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o discourse_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o be_v air b_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v all_o for_o grace_n not_o i_o but_o grace_n not_o i_o but_o christ_n without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o these_o be_v all_o for_o our_o will_n not_o grace_n but_o our_o will_n do_v all_o it_o be_v not_o more_o plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o sustain_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n than_o that_o he_o create_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n preserve_v it_o act_n it_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o and_o all_o our_o duty_n in_o we_o but_o evasion_n must_v be_v find_v out_o strange_a force_v uncouth_a sense_n be_v put_v upon_o plain_a frequent_o repeat_v expression_n to_o secure_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o will_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v may_v not_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n distinction_n be_v coin_a evasion_n invent_v and_o such_o a_o explanation_n be_v give_v of_o all_o divine_a operation_n as_o render_v they_o useless_a and_o insignificant_a yea_o it_o be_v almost_o grow_v if_o not_o criminal_a yet_o weak_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o that_o any_o shall_v assign_v those_o work_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o the_o very_a word_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o lessen_v the_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o sin_n to_o extol_v the_o integrity_n and_o power_n of_o our_o reason_n to_o maintain_v the_o freedom_n and_o ability_n of_o our_o will_n in_o and_o unto_o thing_n spiritual_o good_a to_o resolve_v the_o conversion_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n into_o their_o natural_a good_a disposition_n inclination_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n to_o render_v holiness_n to_o be_v only_o a_o probity_n of_o life_n or_o honesty_n of_o conversation_n upon_o rational_a motive_n and_o consideration_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o man_n be_v now_o almost_o weary_v with_o the_o repetition_n of_o scarce_o a_o person_n that_o have_v confidence_n to_o commence_v for_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o immediate_o he_o furnish_v himself_o with_o some_o new_a tinkle_a ornament_n for_o these_o old_a pelagian_a figment_n but_o whoever_o shall_v take_v a_o impartial_a view_n of_o the_o design_n and_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o matter_n will_v not_o be_v easy_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o man_n exalt_v their_o own_o will_n and_o ability_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n sect._n 16_o 2_o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v a_o further_a discovery_n be_v make_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o soul_n therein_o and_o of_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o it_o be_v common_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v true_o gracious_a and_o those_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o be_v not_o so_o as_o in_o any_o duty_n of_o faith_n of_o prayer_n of_o charity_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v suppose_v general_o to_o be_v in_o the_o adjunct_n of_o those_o duty_n in_o some_o property_n of_o they_o but_o not_o in_o the_o kind_n nature_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o they_o nay_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o whereas_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n glad_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n what_o they_o so_o do_v be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n they_o perform_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v they_o may_v differ_v in_o their_o principle_n and_o end_n but_o as_o to_o their_o substance_n or_o essence_n they_o be_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v no_o small_a mistake_n herein_o all_o gracious_a act_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o soul_n whether_o internal_a only_a in_o faith_n love_n or_o delight_n or_o whether_o they_o go_v out_o unto_o external_a duty_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o immediate_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n differ_v in_o their_o kind_a in_o their_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n themselves_o from_o whatever_o be_v not_o so_o wrought_v or_o effect_v in_o we_o for_o whatever_o may_v be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o in_o any_o act_n of_o common_a grace_n or_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n be_v educe_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o man_n excite_v by_o conviction_n as_o direct_v and_o enforce_v by_o reason_n and_o exhortation_n or_o assist_v by_o common_a aid_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v natural_a as_o to_o their_o kind_n and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o substance_n or_o be_v but_o what_o be_v so_o but_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o way_n mention_v be_v supernatural_a as_o be_v not_o educe_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n but_o a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o almighty_a supernatural_a efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o sole_a reason_n why_o god_n accept_v and_o reward_n duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o regard_v not_o those_o which_o for_o the_o outward_a matter_n and_o manner_n of_o performance_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o as_o unto_o abel_n and_o his_o offer_n he_o have_v respect_n but_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o cain_n and_o his_o offer_n gen._n 4._o 4_o 5._o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o perform_v they_o only_o though_o that_o also_o have_v a_o influence_n thereinto_o but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n themselves_o also_o he_o never_o accept_v and_o reject_v duty_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a absolute_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n that_o do_v perform_v they_o the_o duty_n themselves_o be_v of_o a_o different_a kind_a those_o which_o he_o accept_v be_v supernatural_a effect_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o we_o whereon_o he_o reward_v and_o crown_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o as_o for_o what_o he_o reject_v whatever_o appearance_n it_o may_v have_v of_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o outward_a command_n it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v supernatural_o gracious_a and_o so_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a with_o what_o he_o do_v accept_v chap._n viii_o mortification_n of_o sin_n the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o 1_o mortification_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o part_n of_o sanctification_n 2_o frequent_o prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v as_o a_o duty_n 3_o what_o the_o name_n signify_v with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 4_o as_o also_o that_o of_o crucify_a sin_n 5_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n explain_v 6_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o its_o principle_n operation_n and_o effect_n the_o object_n of_o mortification_n 7_o contrariety_n between_o sin_n and_o grace_n 8_o mortification_n a_o partaking_a with_o the_o whole_a interest_n of_o grace_n against_o sin_n 9_o how_o sin_n be_v mortify_v and_o why_o the_o subdue_a of_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 10_o direction_n for_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n 13_o nature_n of_o it_o unknown_a to_o many_o 15_o the_o holy_a spirit_n
there_o be_v a_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o purpose_n can_v be_v deny_v without_o a_o renuntiation_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o life_n our_o spiritual_a life_n the_o spring_n fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o we_o have_v nothing_o therefore_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o they_o cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o verge_n of_o christianity_n who_o suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o our_o life_n or_o the_o author_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o but_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o he_o be_v our_o life_n as_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sorry_a head_n that_o shall_v only_o teach_v the_o foot_n to_o go_v and_o not_o communicate_v strength_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o we_o have_v real_a influence_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o unto_o our_o spiritual_a life_n do_v ensue_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v peculiar_o assign_v unto_o his_o death_n in_o the_o testimony_n before_o produce_v this_o therefore_o be_v by_o virtue_n derive_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n from_o his_o death_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v sect._n 35_o all_o the_o enquiry_n be_v how_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o how_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o i_o answer_v we_o do_v it_o two_o way_n 1_o by_o faith_n the_o way_n to_o derive_v virtue_n from_o christ_n be_v by_o touch_v of_o he_o so_o the_o disease_a woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n touch_v but_o the_o hem_v of_o his_o garment_n and_o virtue_n go_v forth_o from_o he_o to_o stay_v her_o bloody_a issue_n math._n 9_o 22._o it_o be_v not_o her_o touch_v he_o outward_o but_o her_o faith_n which_o she_o act_v then_o and_o thereby_o that_o derive_v virtue_n from_o he_o for_o so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v she_o in_o his_o answer_n daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a but_o unto_o what_o end_n be_v this_o touch_v of_o his_o garment_n it_o be_v only_o a_o pledge_n and_o token_n of_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o heal_a power_n of_o christ_n unto_o her_o soul_n or_o her_o faith_n in_o he_o in_o particular_a for_o that_o end_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n many_o throng_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o press_n so_o as_o his_o disciple_n marvel_v he_o shall_v ask_v who_o touch_v his_o clothes_n mark_v 5._o 30_o 31._o yet_o be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o advantage_v but_o the_o poor_a sick_a woman_n a_o great_a emblem_n it_o be_v of_o common_a profession_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o especial_a faith_n on_o the_o other_o multitude_n press_v and_o throng_n about_o christ_n in_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o in_o the_o real_a performance_n of_o many_o duty_n but_o no_o virtue_n go_v forth_o from_o christ_n to_o heal_v they_o but_o when_o any_o one_o though_o poor_a though_o seem_o at_o a_o distance_n get_v but_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o he_o by_o especial_a faith_n this_o soul_n be_v heal_v this_o be_v our_o way_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o that_o end_n the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o derive_v this_o virtue_n from_o he_o be_v by_o touch_v of_o he_o that_o be_v by_o act_v faith_n on_o he_o in_o his_o death_n for_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n sect._n 36_o but_o how_o will_v this_o effect_v it_o how_o will_v sin_n be_v mortify_v hereby_o i_o say_v how_o by_o what_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v they_o heal_v in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o look_v unto_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v it_o not_o because_o that_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n he_o make_v effectual_a unto_o that_o purpose_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o as_o to_o the_o crucify_a of_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v look_v on_o or_o apply_v unto_o by_o faith_n shall_v not_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n go_v forth_o unto_o that_o end_n the_o scripture_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o believer_n give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n thereof_o beside_o faith_n itself_o as_o act_v on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o peculiar_a efficacy_n unto_o the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n for_o behold_v he_o thereby_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o and_o that_o which_o we_o peculiar_o behold_v we_o be_v peculiar_o transform_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o we_o actual_o derive_v from_o christ_n the_o benefit_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o from_o thence_o we_o have_v all_o grace_n or_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n principal_o so_o it_o be_v act_v with_o respect_n unto_o his_o death_n we_o have_v grace_n for_o the_o kill_v of_o sin_n and_o thereby_o become_v dead_a with_o he_o crucify_a with_o he_o bury_v with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o testimony_n before_o produce_v this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o or_o our_o application_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o by_o who_o this_o mean_n thereof_o be_v despise_v or_o neglect_v who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o do_v blaspheme_n it_o must_v live_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n unto_o what_o invention_n soever_o they_o turn_v themselves_o for_o deliverance_n according_a as_o we_o abide_v and_o abound_v herein_o will_v be_v our_o success_n those_o who_o be_v careless_a and_o remiss_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n in_o the_o way_n describe_v will_v find_v that_o sin_n will_v keep_v its_o ground_n and_o maintain_v so_o much_o power_n in_o they_o as_o shall_v issue_v in_o their_o perpetual_a trouble_n and_o man_n who_o be_v much_o conversant_a with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o notion_n and_o lifeless_a speculation_n not_o in_o natural_a or_o carnal_a affection_n like_o those_o which_o be_v raise_v in_o weak_a person_n by_o image_n and_o crucifix_n but_o by_o holy_a act_n of_o faith_n with_o respect_n unto_o what_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n will_v be_v implant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o it_o and_o experience_n the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o continual_o sect._n 37_o 2_o we_o do_v it_o by_o love_n christ_n as_o crucify_a be_v the_o great_a object_n of_o our_o love_n or_o shall_v so_o be_v for_o he_o be_v therein_o unto_o sinner_n altogether_o lovely_a hence_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o love_n be_v crucify_v and_o why_o do_v i_o stay_v behind_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v his_o love_n his_o grace_n his_o condescension_n most_o glorious_o shine_v forth_o we_o may_v therefore_o consider_v three_o thing_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o love_n 1_o the_o object_n of_o it_o 2_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o representation_n of_o that_o object_n unto_o our_o mind_n and_o affection_n 3_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o in_o his_o unsearchable_a grace_n his_o unspeakable_a love_n his_o infinite_a condescension_n his_o patient_a suffer_v and_o victorious_a power_n in_o his_o death_n or_o die_v for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o his_o death_n absolute_o but_o himself_o as_o all_o these_o grace_n conspicuous_o shine_v forth_o in_o his_o death_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o there_o be_v various_a way_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v represent_v unto_o our_o mind_n sect._n 38_o 1_o man_n may_v do_v it_o unto_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o imagination_n they_o may_v frame_v and_o fancy_v dolorous_a thing_n unto_o themselves_o about_o it_o which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o person_n under_o deep_a and_o devout_a superstition_n but_o no_o love_n in_o sincerity_n will_v ever_o be_v ingenerate_v towards_o jesus_n christ_n hereby_o 2_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o other_o in_o pathetical_a and_o tragical_a declaration_n of_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o christ_n suffering_n herein_o some_o have_v a_o great_a faculty_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o their_o auditor_n and_o great_a passion_n accompany_v with_o tear_n and_o vow_n may_v be_v so_o excite_v
but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o this_o work_n than_o what_o the_o same_o person_n do_v find_v in_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o a_o feign_a story_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sympathy_n in_o natural_a affection_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o proper_a object_n though_o represent_v by_o false_a imagination_n 3_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o among_o some_o other_o by_o image_n in_o crucifix_n and_o dolorous_a picture_n whereunto_o they_o pay_v great_a devotion_n with_o a_o appearance_n of_o ardent_a affection_n but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v such_o a_o due_a representation_n of_o this_o object_n as_o to_o ingenerate_v sincere_a love_n towards_o christ_n crucify_v in_o any_o soul_n wherefore_o 4_o this_o be_v do_v effectual_o only_a by_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o therein_o be_v jesus_n christ_n evident_o crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3._o 1._o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o propose_v unto_o our_o faith_n the_o grace_n the_o love_n the_o patience_n the_o condescension_n the_o obedience_n the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o christ_n therein_o so_o be_v christ_n eye_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o sincere_a love_n and_o be_v so_o state_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o of_o all_o true_a love_n be_v 1._o adherence_n 2._o assimulation_n 1_o adherence_n love_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o express_v by_o this_o effect_n the_o soul_n of_o one_o do_v cleave_v or_o be_v knit_v unto_o another_o as_o that_o of_o jonathan_n to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 1._o so_o it_o produce_v a_o firm_a adherence_n unto_o christ_n crucify_v that_o make_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n always_o present_a with_o christ_n on_o the_o cross._n and_o hence_o 2_o ensue_v assimulation_n or_o conformity_n none_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n or_o effect_n of_o love_n but_o they_o assign_v this_o as_o one_o of_o they_o that_o it_o beget_v a_o likeness_n between_o the_o mind_n love_v and_o the_o object_n belove_v and_o so_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n a_o mind_n fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o crucify_v and_o represent_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n before_o describe_v will_v be_v change_v into_o its_o image_n and_o likeness_n by_o the_o effectual_a mortification_n of_o sin_n through_o a_o derivation_n of_o power_n and_o grace_n from_o thence_o for_o that_o purpose_n sect._n 39_o five_o the_o holy_a ghost_n carry_v on_o this_o work_n by_o constant_a discovery_n unto_o and_o press_v on_o believer_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o true_a nature_n and_o certain_a end_n of_o sin_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o beauty_n excellency_n vsefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n with_o the_o concern_v of_o god_n christ_n the_o gospel_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n therein_o a_o rational_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o mortification_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o man_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n of_o it_o also_o and_o now_o i_o add_v that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o what_o our_o own_o reason_n be_v of_o itself_o able_a to_o suggest_v unto_o we_o it_o will_v never_o be_v prevalent_a unto_o any_o sincere_a or_o permanent_a attempt_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o any_o sin_n whatever_o let_v man_n make_v the_o best_a of_o their_o reason_n they_o can_v in_o the_o search_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o perverse_a nature_n and_o dreadful_a consequent_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o perfect_a peace_n and_o future_a blessedness_n which_o attend_v the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n they_o will_v find_v a_o obstinacy_n and_o stubbornness_n in_o their_o heart_n not_o conquerable_a by_o any_o such_o reason_n or_o consideration_n that_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v useful_a and_o prevalent_a unto_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 16._o 18._o although_o he_o make_v use_v of_o our_o mind_n understanding_n reason_n conscience_n and_o the_o best_a of_o our_o consideration_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o if_o he_o give_v not_o a_o peculiar_a efficacy_n and_o power_n unto_o all_o the_o work_n will_v not_o be_v effectual_a when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o reason_n and_o motive_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o holiness_n unto_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n they_o shall_v hold_v good_a and_o bind_v the_o soul_n unto_o this_o duty_n against_o all_o objection_n and_o temptation_n that_o will_v divert_v it_o whatever_o sect._n 40_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o and_o i_o confess_v weak_o and_o obscure_o delineate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v many_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v more_o enlarge_v and_o particular_o inquire_v into_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v i_o judge_v sufficient_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o what_o have_v be_v argue_v from_o plain_a scripture_n and_o experience_n be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a evangelical_n holiness_n so_o with_o all_o sober_a person_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o all_o consideration_n that_o fulsome_a product_n of_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n that_o all_o gospel_n holiness_n consist_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o moral_a virtue_n book_n v._n chap._n i._o necessity_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 1_o the_o necessity_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n own_v by_o all_o christian_n doctrine_n false_o charge_v with_o a_o inconsistency_n with_o it_o 2_o though_o own_v by_o all_o yet_o practise_v by_o few_o and_o disadvantageous_o plead_v for_o by_o many_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o brief_o express_v 3_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n frequent_o propose_v unto_o our_o consideration_n for_o that_o end_n 4_o this_o argument_n cogent_n and_o unavoidable_a press_v with_o its_o limitation_n 5_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n absolute_o but_o as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o necessity_n and_o a_o most_o effectual_a motive_n unto_o the_o same_o end_n the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o motive_n declare_v 10_o the_o argument_n enforce_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o conformity_n unto_o god_n by_o holiness_n with_o that_o communion_n and_o likeness_n with_o he_o which_o depend_v thereon_o 13_o with_o our_o future_a everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o 14_o true_a force_n of_o that_o consideration_n vindicate_v merit_n reject_v 15_o and_o the_o substitution_n of_o morality_n in_o the_o room_n of_o gospel_n holiness_n 16_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n discard_v and_o 17_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o promote_a gospel_n obedience_n charge_v 18_o 19_o the_o principal_a argument_n far_o enforce_v from_o the_o preeminence_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o person_n by_o this_o conformity_n to_o god_n 21_o and_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n thereby_o in_o order_n unto_o our_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o 22_o as_o it_o also_o alone_o render_v we_o useful_a in_o this_o world_n unto_o other_o 23_o two_o sort_n of_o grace_n by_o who_o exercise_n we_o grow_v into_o conformity_n with_o god_n 24_o those_o that_o be_v assimulate_v as_o faith_n and_o 26_o love_n and_o 28_o those_o which_o be_v declarative_a of_o that_o assimulation_n as_o goodness_n or_o benignity_n and_o 31_o truth_n 32_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o freedom_n and_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n answer_v sect._n 1_o that_o wherewith_o i_o shall_v close_v this_o discourse_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o we_o have_v thus_o far_o describe_v unto_o all_o person_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o necessity_n and_o principal_a motive_n unto_o it_o and_o for_o our_o encouragement_n in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o work_n this_o necessity_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n allow_v plead_v for_o and_o the_o thing_n itself_o pretend_v unto_o for_o whereas_o the_o gospel_n be_v eminent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o tit._n 1._o 1._o the_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a unto_o godliness_n or_o that_o which_o be_v design_v and_o every_o way_n suit_v unto_o the_o attain_n furtherance_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v with_o modesty_n refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o their_o tendency_n thereunto_o but_o what_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n or_o what_o be_v a_o hindrance_n thereunto_o that_o many_o be_v
and_o prompt_v they_o unto_o not_o to_o endeavour_v after_o that_o universal_a holiness_n which_o alone_o will_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o be_v a_o deplorable_a folly_n such_o man_n seem_v to_o worship_n a_o idol_n all_o their_o day_n for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n do_v contrary_o think_v wicked_o that_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a our_o interest_n in_o god_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o our_o holiness_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o we_o have_v none_o without_o it_o be_v this_o principle_n once_o well_o fix_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n and_o that_o enforce_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o can_v not_o but_o influence_n they_o unto_o a_o great_a diligence_n about_o it_o than_o the_o most_o seem_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o sect._n 15_o there_o be_v indeed_o among_o we_o a_o great_a plea_n for_o morality_n or_o for_o moral_a virtue_n i_o wish_v it_o be_v more_o out_o of_o love_n to_o virtue_n its_o self_n and_o a_o conviction_n of_o its_o vsefulness_n than_o out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o cast_v contempt_n on_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o it_o however_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n where_o we_o see_v those_o who_o so_o plead_v for_o moral_a virtue_n to_o be_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o in_o their_o life_n modest_a sober_a humble_a patient_a self-denying_a charitable_a useful_a towards_o all_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o plea_n for_o moral_a virtue_n proceed_v from_o a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o it_o but_o where_o man_n be_v proud_a furious_a worldly_a revengeful_a profane_a intemperate_a covetous_a ambitious_a i_o can_v so_o well_o understand_v their_o declamation_n about_o virtue_n only_o i_o will_v for_o the_o present_a inquire_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o intend_v by_o their_o morality_n be_v it_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o by_o grace_n be_v it_o our_o conformity_n from_o thence_o unto_o he_o in_o his_o holiness_n be_v it_o our_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o holiness_n because_o god_n be_v holy_a be_v it_o the_o act_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o here_o and_o be_v lead_v towards_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o if_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o intend_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o why_o be_v they_o so_o afraid_a of_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n why_o will_v they_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o word_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v man_n never_o dislike_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o dislike_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v it_o because_o these_o expression_n be_v not_o intelligible_a people_n do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v but_o this_o of_o moral_a virtue_n they_o understand_v well_o enough_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o contrary_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o the_o scripture_n expression_n of_o the_o cause_n nature_n work_n and_o effect_n of_o holiness_n do_v convey_v a_o clear_a experimental_a apprehension_n of_o they_o unto_o their_o mind_n whereas_o by_o their_o moral_a virtue_n neither_o themselves_o nor_o any_o else_o do_v know_v what_o they_o intend_v since_o they_o do_v or_o must_v reject_v the_o common_a receive_v notion_n of_o it_o for_o honesty_n among_o man_n if_o therefore_o they_o intend_v that_o holiness_n hereby_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o particular_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v they_o fall_v into_o a_o high_a contempt_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o despise_v of_o those_o notice_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v suit_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a light_n and_o understanding_n of_o believer_n substitute_v their_o own_o arbitrary_a doubtful_a uncertain_a sentiment_n and_o word_n in_o their_o room_n and_o place_n but_o if_o it_o be_v something_o else_o which_o they_o intend_v as_o indeed_o evident_o it_o be_v nor_o do_v any_o man_n understand_v more_o in_o the_o design_n than_o sobriety_n and_o vsefulness_n in_o the_o world_n thing_n singular_o good_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n than_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v look_v on_o but_o as_o a_o design_n of_o satan_n to_o undermine_v the_o true_a holiness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o substitute_v a_o deceitful_a and_o deceive_a cloud_n or_o shadow_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o sect._n 16_o and_o moreover_o what_o we_o have_v already_o discourse_v do_v abundant_o evince_v the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o those_o clamorous_a accusation_n wherein_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v charge_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o and_o as_o repugnant_a unto_o holiness_n the_o doctrine_n say_v the_o socinian_o of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n ruin_v all_o care_n and_o endeavour_n after_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o when_o man_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v be_v incline_v to_o be_v careless_a about_o they_o yea_o to_o live_v in_o they_o but_o as_o this_o supposition_n do_v transform_v believer_n into_o monster_n of_o ingratitude_n and_o folly_n so_o it_o be_v build_v on_o no_o other_o foundation_n than_o this_o that_o if_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n nor_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n why_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o power_n filth_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n or_o any_o way_n glorify_v god_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o inference_n weak_a false_a and_o ridiculous_a the_o papist_n and_o other_o with_o they_o lay_v the_o same_o charge_n on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v with_o what_o virulent_a rail_a this_o charge_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o papist_n so_o with_o what_o scorn_n and_o scoff_a with_o what_o story_n and_o tale_n some_o among_o ourselves_o endeavour_v to_o expose_v this_o sacred_a truth_n to_o contempt_n as_o though_o all_o those_o by_o who_o it_o be_v believe_v must_v consequent_o be_v negligent_a of_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n now_o although_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o such_o man_n may_v find_v a_o great_a strength_n of_o connexion_n between_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n see_v there_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n yet_o as_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v prove_v this_o sacred_a truth_n be_v both_o doctrinal_o and_o practical_o the_o great_a constrain_a principle_n unto_o holiness_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o obedience_n for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v return_v no_o other_o answer_n unto_o those_o objection_n but_o that_o the_o objector_n be_v whole_o mistake_v in_o our_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n concern_v that_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v god_n in_o christ_n who_o we_o worship_n have_v so_o reveal_v his_o own_o holiness_n unto_o we_o and_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o on_o the_o account_n thereof_o as_o that_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o foolish_a wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n for_o any_o one_o to_o think_v to_o please_v he_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o without_o that_o holiness_n which_o he_o require_v and_o from_o his_o own_o nature_n can_v but_o require_v that_o the_o grace_n or_o mercy_n or_o love_n of_o this_o god_n who_o be_v our_o god_n shall_v encourage_v those_o who_o indeed_o know_v he_o unto_o sin_n or_o countenance_v they_o in_o a_o neglect_n of_o holy_a obedience_n to_o he_o be_v a_o monstrous_a imagination_n there_o be_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o other_o invincible_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o motive_n unto_o it_o but_o the_o own_n of_o this_o one_o consideration_n alone_o by_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o reproach_n of_o this_o objection_n sect._n 17_o moreover_o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v we_o may_v all_o charge_n ourselves_o with_o blame_v for_o our_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o we_o have_v none_o of_o we_o endeavour_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o
place_n so_o much_o at_o complete_a happiness_n as_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o they_o who_o desire_v heaven_n as_o that_o which_o will_v only_o ease_v they_o of_o their_o trouble_n and_o not_o as_o that_o which_o will_v perfect_o free_v they_o of_o sin_n will_v fall_v into_o a_o state_n wherein_o sin_n and_o trouble_n shall_v be_v eternal_o inseparable_a as_o therefore_o we_o will_v continual_o tend_v towards_o our_o rest_n and_o blessedness_n as_o we_o will_v have_v assure_v and_o evident_a pledge_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n as_o we_o will_v have_v fore-tastes_a of_o it_o and_o a_o experimental_a acquaintance_n with_o it_o as_o who_o will_v not_o know_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a of_o his_o eternal_a blessedness_n this_o be_v the_o design_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o pursue_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o most_o of_o we_o know_v not_o how_o much_o of_o glory_n may_v be_v in_o present_a grace_n nor_o how_o much_o of_o heaven_n may_v be_v attain_v in_o holiness_n on_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v a_o generation_n among_o we_o that_o will_v fain_o be_v boast_v of_o perfection_n while_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v evident_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n corrupt_v in_o their_o affection_n and_o worldly_a in_o their_o life_n but_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v always_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o pursue_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n be_v continual_o transform_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n much_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n may_v dwell_v in_o a_o simple_a cottage_n and_o poor_a person_n even_o under_o rag_n may_v be_v very_o like_a unto_o god_n sect._n 22_o three_o it_o be_v from_o our_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n unto_o god_n alone_o that_o we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v useful_a in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o order_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o unto_o this_o afterward_o and_o shall_v therefore_o here_o only_o touch_v upon_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o one_o concernment_n or_o circumstance_n god_n be_v the_o great_a preserver_n and_o benefactor_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n he_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a the_o sole_a cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a that_o in_o any_o kind_n any_o creature_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o and_o there_o be_v no_o property_n of_o god_n more_o celebrate_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o his_o give_v out_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o he_o be_v so_o only_o good_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o in_o any_o sense_n but_o by_o a_o participation_n of_o it_o and_o a_o likeness_n unto_o he_o therein_o they_o therefore_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o they_o only_a be_v useful_a in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v indeed_o or_o at_o least_o there_o have_v be_v much_o good_a useful_a good_a do_v by_o other_o on_o various_a conviction_n and_o for_o various_a end_n but_o there_o be_v one_o flaw_n or_o other_o in_o all_o they_o do_v either_o superstition_n or_o vainglory_n or_o selfishness_n or_o merit_n or_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o get_v into_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v do_v by_o unholy_a person_n and_o bring_v death_n into_o the_o pot_n so_o that_o although_o it_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n in_o particular_n unto_o individual_a person_n in_o some_o season_n it_o be_v of_o none_o unto_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a he_o that_o bear_v the_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v act_n from_o that_o principle_n he_o alone_o be_v true_o useful_a represent_v god_n in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o spoil_v it_o not_o by_o false_a end_n of_o his_o own_o if_o therefore_o we_o will_v keep_v up_o the_o privilege_n and_o preeminence_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o person_n if_o we_o will_v make_v due_a and_o daily_a accession_n towards_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n if_o we_o will_v be_v of_o any_o real_a use_n in_o this_o world_n our_o great_a endeavour_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o grow_v up_o more_o and_o more_o into_o this_o likeness_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o our_o holiness_n sect._n 23_o it_o will_v therefore_o or_o it_o may_v be_v just_o here_o inquire_v how_o or_o what_o we_o may_v do_v that_o we_o may_v thrive_v and_o grow_v up_o more_o and_o more_o into_o this_o likeness_n unto_o god_n to_o remit_v other_o consideration_n unto_o their_o proper_a place_n at_o present_a i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o grace_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v effectual_o assimulate_v and_o other_o that_o be_v declarative_a and_o expressive_a of_o this_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o we_o first_o those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n which_o have_v a_o peculiar_a efficacy_n to_o promote_v the_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n be_v faith_n and_o love_n in_o who_o constant_a exercise_n we_o ought_v to_o abide_v and_o abound_v if_o we_o intend_v to_o grow_v in_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n to_o god_n sect._n 24_o 1_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o holiness_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n as_o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o be_v effectual_a by_o love_n the_o more_o faith_n be_v in_o its_o due_a and_o proper_a exercise_n the_o more_o holy_a we_o shall_v be_v and_o consequent_o the_o more_o like_a unto_o god_n this_o be_v a_o large_a theme_n i_o shall_v confine_v it_o unto_o one_o instance_n the_o glorious_a property_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o be_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o face_n do_v they_o shine_v forth_o the_o only_a way_n whereby_o we_o behold_v they_o whereby_o we_o have_v a_o intuition_n into_o they_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o god_n represent_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o faith_n do_v we_o behold_v they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n hereof_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n and_o likeness_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o grow_v in_o holiness_n and_o thrive_a in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a by_o other_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v their_o notion_n and_o conviction_n but_o this_o be_v the_o great_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o appoint_v and_o bless_v of_o god_n unto_o that_o purpose_n namely_o constant_o by_o faith_n in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v the_o revelation_n make_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o view_v behold_v and_o contemplate_v on_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n his_o goodness_n holiness_n righteousness_n love_n and_o grace_n as_o manifest_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o so_o as_o to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o our_o condition_n the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o great_a arcanum_n of_o grow_v up_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n without_o which_o however_o man_n may_v multiply_v duty_n in_o a_o compliance_n with_o their_o conviction_n they_o will_v have_v never_o the_o more_o conformity_n to_o god_n and_o all_o professor_n who_o come_v short_a in_o this_o matter_n do_v or_o may_v know_v that_o it_o arise_v from_o their_o want_n of_o a_o constant_a exercise_n of_o faith_n on_o god_n in_o christ._n if_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o real_a design_n of_o be_v yet_o more_o like_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v our_o privilege_n safety_n glory_n blessedness_n this_o be_v the_o way_n we_o must_v take_v for_o its_o accomplishment_n abound_v in_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o shall_v thrive_v in_o holiness_n and_o they_o be_v but_o act_n of_o presumption_n under_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o infallible_o produce_v this_o effect_n sect._n 25_o 2_o love_n have_v the_o same_o tendency_n and_o efficacy_n i_o mean_v the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o that_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n must_v be_v sure_a to_o love_v he_o or_o all_o other_o endeavour_n to_o that_o purpose_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o he_o that_o love_v god_n sincere_o will_v be_v like_o he_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n none_o in_o his_o general_a course_n so_o like_a unto_o god_n as_o david_n call_v therefore_o the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o none_o ever_o make_v great_a expression_n of_o love_n unto_o he_o which_o occur_v continual_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o let_v man_n take_v what_o pain_n they_o can_v in_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o obedience_n if_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o divine_a love_n their_o likeness_n unto_o god_n will_v not_o be_v increase_v by_o they_o all_o love_n in_o general_n have_v a_o assimulate_a efficacy_n it_o cast_v the_o mind_n into_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o thing_n belove_v so_o love_n
of_o this_o world_n make_v man_n earthly_a mind_v their_o mind_n and_o affection_n grow_v earthy_a carnal_a and_o sensual_a but_o of_o all_o kind_n divine_a love_n be_v most_o effectual_a to_o this_o purpose_n as_o have_v the_o best_a the_o most_o noble_a proper_a and_o attractive_a object_n it_o be_v our_o adherence_n unto_o god_n with_o delight_n for_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o as_o manifest_v in_o jesus_n christ._n by_o it_o we_o cleave_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o keep_v near_o he_o and_o thereby_o derive_v transform_v virtue_n from_o he_o every_o approach_n unto_o god_n by_o ardent_a love_n and_o delight_n be_v transfigure_v and_o it_o act_v itself_o continual_o by_o 1_o contemplation_n 2_o admiration_n and_o 3_o delight_n in_o obedience_n 1._o love_n act_v itself_o by_o contemplation_n it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o be_v meditate_v and_o contemplate_v on_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n yea_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o it_o and_o where_o this_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o love_n a_o heart_n fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v night_n and_o day_n be_v exercise_v itself_o in_o and_o with_o thought_n of_o god_n glorious_a excellency_n rejoice_v in_o they_o this_o the_o psalmist_n exhort_v we_o unto_o psal._n 30._o 4._o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o saint_n of_o he_o and_o give_v thanks_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o love_n will_v do_v the_o same_o with_o respect_n unto_o all_o his_o other_o property_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n psal._n 63._o throughout_o and_o this_o will_v further_o our_o likeness_n unto_o he_o our_o mind_n by_o it_o will_v be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o what_o we_o contemplate_v and_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v that_o our_o life_n be_v conform_v thereunto_o sect._n 26_o 2._o it_o work_v by_o admiration_n also_o that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o love_n how_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n how_o great_a be_v his_o beauty_n zech._n 9_o 17._o the_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v ravish_v with_o that_o view_n which_o it_o have_v of_o the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v no_o way_n to_o express_v its_o affection_n but_o by_o admiration_n how_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n how_o great_a be_v his_o beauty_n and_o this_o beauty_n of_o god_n be_v that_o sweetness_n and_o holy_a symmetry_n of_o glory_n if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v so_o improper_o in_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v all_o in_o a_o sweet_a correspondency_n exalt_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o love_n to_o see_v infinite_a holiness_n purity_n and_o righteousness_n with_o infinite_a love_n goodness_n grace_n and_o mercy_n all_o equal_o glorify_v in_o and_o towards_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o person_n one_o glimpse_n whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v in_o the_o world_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v that_o beauty_n of_o god_n which_o attract_v the_o love_n of_o a_o believe_a soul_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o he_o and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a furtherance_n of_o our_o conformity_n unto_o he_o which_o without_o these_o step_n we_o shall_v labour_v in_o vain_a after_o sect._n 27_o 3._o again_o love_n give_v delight_n in_o obedience_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o the_o common_a instance_n of_o jacob_n be_v know_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o seven_o year_n service_n seem_v short_a and_o so_o easy_a to_o he_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o rachel_n he_o do_v that_o with_o delight_n which_o he_o will_v not_o afterward_o undergo_v for_o the_o great_a wage_n but_o we_o have_v a_o great_a instance_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v concern_v all_o the_o obedience_n that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o thy_o law_n o_o god_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will._n and_o yet_o we_o know_v how_o terrible_a to_o nature_n be_v the_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o law_n but_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n to_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n render_v it_o all_o his_o delight_n hence_o follow_v intention_n and_o frequency_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o where_o these_o two_o be_v intention_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n with_o a_o frequency_n of_o holy_a duty_n both_o proceed_n from_o delight_n there_o holiness_n will_v thrive_v and_o consequent_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o our_o conformity_n to_o god_n in_o brief_a love_n and_o likeness_n unto_o god_n be_v inseparable_a and_o proportionate_a unto_o one_o another_o and_o without_o this_o no_o duty_n of_o obedience_n be_v any_o part_n of_o his_o image_n sect._n 28_o second_o there_o be_v grace_n which_o be_v declarative_a of_o this_o assimulation_n or_o which_o evidence_n and_o manifest_v our_o likeness_n unto_o god_n i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o two_o of_o they_o 1_o and_o the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o i_o shall_v give_v many_o name_n unto_o it_o be_v its_o description_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v also_o but_o the_o thing_n intend_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o this_o be_v goodness_n kindness_n benignity_n love_n with_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o forgive_v to_o help_v and_o relieve_v and_o this_o towards_o all_o man_n on_o all_o occasion_n and_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o opposition_n unto_o a_o evil_a habit_n of_o mind_n exert_v itself_o in_o many_o vice_n which_o yet_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o general_a nature_n such_o be_v anger_n wrath_n envy_n malice_n revenge_n frowardness_n selfishness_n all_o which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o holiness_n at_o present_a instance_a in_o and_o plead_v for_o and_o this_o i_o fear_v be_v not_o so_o consider_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n as_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o plead_v high_o for_o the_o imitation_n of_o god_n and_o almost_o in_o all_o they_o do_v give_v we_o a_o full_a representation_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o this_o universal_a benignity_n and_o love_n to_o all_o be_v the_o great_a representation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v fierceness_n envy_n wrath_n and_o revenge_n of_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n will_v we_o then_o be_v like_a unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v we_o manifest_v that_o we_o be_v so_o unto_o his_o glory_n will_v we_o represent_v he_o in_o and_o unto_o the_o world_n it_o must_v be_v by_o this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o act_n constant_o suit_v thereunto_o this_o our_o bless_a saviour_n instruct_v we_o in_o and_o unto_o matth._n 5._o 44_o 45._o a_o man_n i_o say_v thus_o good_a his_o nature_n be_v cure_v and_o rectify_v by_o grace_n thence_o useful_a and_o helpful_a free_a from_o guile_n envy_n and_o selfishness_n pride_n and_o elation_n of_o mind_n be_v the_o best_a representation_n we_o can_v have_v of_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n since_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v remove_v from_o we_o sect._n 29_o this_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v after_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o be_v like_o god_n or_o to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o our_o person_n and_o life_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o holiness_n consist_v herein_o many_o lust_n corruption_n and_o distemper_a passion_n be_v to_o be_v subdue_v by_o grace_n if_o we_o design_v to_o be_v eminent_a strong_a bents_z and_o inclination_n of_o mind_n to_o comply_v with_o innumerable_a provocation_n and_o exasperation_n that_o will_v befall_v we_o must_v be_v correct_v and_o discard_v many_o duty_n be_v constant_o attend_v unto_o and_o sundry_a grace_n keep_v up_o to_o their_o exercise_n the_o whole_a drove_n of_o temptation_n all_o who_o force_n consist_v in_o a_o pretence_n of_o care_n for_o self_n must_v be_v scatter_v or_o resist_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o good_a man_n a_o merciful_a man_n a_o useful_a liberal_a man_n be_v frequent_o speak_v of_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o distinction_n as_o one_o who_o god_n have_v a_o especial_a regard_n unto_o and_o concern_v who_o there_o be_v peculiar_a promise_n when_o man_n live_v to_o themselves_o and_o be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o do_v no_o hurt_n though_o they_o do_v no_o good_a be_v secure_a selfish_a wrathful_a angry_a peevish_a or_o have_v their_o kindness_n confine_v to_o their_o relation_n or_o otherwise_o be_v little_a useful_a but_o in_o what_o they_o be_v press_v unto_o and_o therein_o come_v off_o with_o difficulty_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n who_o esteem_v all_o lose_v that_o be_v do_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v cautious_a and_o disbelieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o man_n in_o a_o word_n that_o make_v self_n and_o its_o concernment_n the_o end_n of_o
ever_o to_o be_v adore_v grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v a_o powerful_a motive_n hereunto_o for_o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o express_v our_o resentment_n of_o this_o grace_n our_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o it_o but_o by_o a_o holy_a fruitful_a course_n of_o obedience_n nor_o do_v god_n on_o the_o account_n hereof_o require_v any_o thing_n else_o of_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o inquire_v what_o sense_n and_o obligation_n this_o put_v upon_o we_o that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a sovereign_a grace_n not_o move_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o shall_v first_o choose_v we_o unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n decree_a immutable_o to_o save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o perish_a multitude_n of_o mankind_n from_o who_o we_o neither_o than_o do_v in_o his_o eye_n or_o consideration_n nor_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o ever_o will_v differ_v in_o the_o least_o what_o impression_n do_v this_o make_v upon_o our_o soul_n what_o conclusion_n as_o to_o our_o practice_n and_o obedience_n do_v we_o hence_o educe_v why_o say_v one_o if_o god_n have_v thus_o choose_v i_o i_o may_v then_o live_v in_o sin_n as_o i_o please_v all_o will_v be_v well_o and_o safe_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n which_o be_v all_o i_o need_v care_n for_o but_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o a_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man._n suggestion_n possible_o of_o this_o nature_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v inject_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n as_o what_o may_v not_o so_o be_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v foment_n embrace_v and_o act_v practical_o according_a to_o this_o inference_n be_v such_o a_o monster_n of_o impiety_n and_o presumptuous_a ingratitude_n as_o hell_n itself_o can_v parallel_v in_o many_o instance_n i_o shall_v use_v some_o boldness_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v who_o be_v not_o sensible_a that_o a_o apprehension_n by_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v love_n in_o christ_n have_v a_o natural_a immediate_a powerful_a influence_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a obedience_n be_v utter_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o whole_a work_n and_o act_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o one_o who_o know_v these_o thing_n can_v suppose_v that_o those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v in_o sincerity_n and_o power_n can_v be_v such_o stupid_a impious_a and_o ungrateful_a monster_n so_o devoid_a of_o all_o holy_a ingenuity_n and_o filial_a affection_n towards_o god_n as_o mere_o out_o of_o despite_n unto_o he_o to_o cast_v poison_n into_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o their_o own_o mercy_n many_o have_v i_o know_v complain_v that_o they_o can_v not_o arrive_v at_o a_o comfortable_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o election_n never_o any_o who_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o a_o due_a way_n and_o manner_n that_o it_o prove_v a_o snare_n unto_o they_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o ingenerate_a looseness_n of_o life_n vnholiness_n or_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n in_o they_o beside_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v still_o propose_v and_o make_v use_n of_o unto_o other_o ends._n and_o those_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n any_o thing_n of_o intercourse_n or_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n any_o thing_n of_o thankfulness_n obedience_n or_o holiness_n will_v not_o be_v easy_o persuade_v but_o that_o god_n elect_v love_n and_o grace_n be_v a_o mighty_a constrain_a motive_n unto_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o they_o all_o sect._n 15_o god_n himself_o know_v this_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o he_o make_v the_o consideration_n of_o his_o elect_a love_n as_o free_a and_o undeserved_a his_o principal_a argument_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n unto_o holy_a obedience_n deut._n 7._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 11._o and_o a_o supposition_n hereof_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o that_o bless_a exhortation_n of_o our_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 12._o put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o forgive_n one_o another_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o our_o holiness_n become_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n these_o be_v require_v of_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o elect_v love_n and_o grace_n man_n may_v frame_v a_o holiness_n to_o themselves_o and_o be_v stir_v up_o unto_o it_o by_o motive_n of_o their_o own_o as_o there_o be_v a_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n that_o run_v in_o a_o parallel_n line_n by_o that_o of_o evangelical_n truth_n but_o touch_v it_o not_o nor_o will_v do_v so_o to_o eternity_n but_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n require_v be_v promote_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o by_o the_o motive_n that_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o it_o whereof_o this_o of_o god_n free_a elect_a love_n and_o grace_n be_v among_o the_o principal_n farther_o to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o especial_a grace_n duty_n and_o part_n of_o holiness_n that_o this_o consideration_n be_v suit_v to_o promote_v sect._n 16_o 1_o humility_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o this_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v we_o when_o he_o thus_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o we_o to_o choose_v we_o and_o to_o do_v we_o good_a for_o ever_o poor_a lose_v undo_v creature_n that_o lie_v perish_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o our_o apostasy_n from_o he_o what_o do_v he_o see_v in_o we_o to_o move_v he_o so_o to_o choose_v we_o nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o misery_n what_o do_v he_o foresee_v that_o we_o will_v do_v of_o ourselves_o more_o than_o other_o if_o he_o wrought_v not_o in_o we_o by_o his_o effectual_a grace_n nothing_o but_o a_o continuance_n in_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o how_o shall_v the_o thought_n hereof_o keep_v our_o soul_n in_o all_o humility_n and_o continual_a self-abasement_n for_o what_o have_v we_o in_o or_o from_o ourselves_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o wherefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n let_v we_o put_v on_o humility_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o let_v i_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n whereby_o at_o this_o day_n we_o may_v more_o glorify_v god_n and_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o world_n be_v sink_v into_o ruin_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o its_o own_o pride_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o look_v of_o man_n the_o tongue_n of_o man_n the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o by_o their_o pride_n unto_o their_o destruction_n the_o good_a lord_n keep_v professor_n from_o a_o share_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o these_o day_n spiritual_a pride_n in_o foolish_a self-exalting_a opinion_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n in_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o this_o age._n sect._n 17_o 2_o submission_n to_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o the_o disposal_n of_o all_o our_o concern_v in_o this_o world_n that_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o faith_n a_o eminent_a part_n of_o holiness_n or_o duty_n of_o obedience_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o never_o be_v it_o more_o signal_o call_v for_o than_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n he_o that_o can_v live_v in_o a_o actual_a resignation_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o concern_v unto_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n can_v neither_o glorify_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n nor_o have_v one_o hour_n solid_a peace_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n this_o public_a calamity_n this_o private_a danger_n and_o loss_n this_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o call_v for_o at_o present_a in_o a_o especial_a manner_n god_n have_v take_v all_o pretence_n of_o security_n from_o the_o earth_n by_o what_o some_o man_n feel_v and_o some_o man_n fear_v none_o know_v how_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v his_o portion_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n of_o earthly_a calamity_n there_o be_v none_o so_o old_a none_o so_o young_a none_o so_o wise_a none_o so_o rich_a as_o thence_o to_o expect_v relief_n from_o such_o thing_n where_o then_o shall_v we_o in_o this_o condition_n cast_v anchor_n whither_o shall_v we_o betake_v ourselves_o for_o quietness_n and_o repose_v it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v obtain_v but_o in_o a_o resignation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o concernment_n into_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o what_o great_a motive_n can_v we_o have_v thereunto_o than_o this_o the_o first_o act_n of_o divine_a sovereign_a pleasure_n concern_v we_o be_v
grace_n which_o will_v ascertain_v unto_o we_o our_o eternal_a election_n with_o our_o effectual_a vocation_n whereon_o we_o shall_v obtain_v a_o assure_a joyful_a entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n sect._n 24_o 3_o this_o administration_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v not_o equal_o effectual_a at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v season_n wherein_o to_o correct_v our_o negligence_n in_o give_v place_n to_o our_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n or_o on_o other_o ground_n to_o discover_v unto_o we_o our_o own_o frailty_n and_o impotency_n with_o other_o holy_a end_n of_o his_o own_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o withhold_v the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o leave_v we_o unto_o ourselves_o in_o such_o instance_n we_o shall_v assure_o come_v short_a of_o answer_v the_o command_n for_o universal_a holiness_n one_o way_n or_o other_o see_v psal._n 30._o 6_o 7._o but_o i_o speak_v of_o ordinary_a case_n and_o to_o prevent_v that_o slothfulness_n and_o tergiversation_n unto_o this_o duty_n of_o comply_v with_o all_o the_o command_v of_o god_n for_o holiness_n which_o we_o be_v so_o obnoxious_a unto_o sect._n 25_o 4_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n spiritual_a strength_n administer_v so_o as_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o we_o shall_v yield_v sinless_a and_o absolute_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o god_n or_o to_o render_v any_o one_o duty_n so_o absolute_o perfect_a if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v who_o maintain_v such_o a_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o as_o shall_v render_v our_o own_o personal_a obedience_n unnecessary_a they_o do_v overthrow_v the_o truth_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v such_o supply_n of_o internal_a strength_n as_o to_o render_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o justification_n unnecessay_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n itself_o but_o this_o alone_a we_o say_v there_o be_v grace_n administer_v by_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n enable_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o obedience_n of_o it_o in_o that_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o herein_o there_o be_v various_a degree_n whereof_o we_o ought_v constant_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o most_o complete_a and_o so_o to_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o where_o we_o signal_o come_v short_a of_o the_o best_a rule_n and_o example_n it_o be_v principal_o from_o our_o neglect_n of_o those_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v tender_v in_o the_o promise_n sect._n 26_o 5_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_n gracious_a power_n necessary_a to_o render_v the_o command_n for_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a 1._o that_o which_o be_v habitual_o resident_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o believer_n whereby_o they_o be_v constant_o incline_v and_o dispose_v unto_o all_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n this_o the_o scripture_n call_v our_o life_n a_o new_a principle_n of_o life_n without_o which_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n where_o this_o be_v not_o whatever_o argument_n you_o constrain_v and_o press_v man_n withal_o to_o be_v holy_a you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v but_o offer_v violence_n unto_o they_o endeavour_v to_o force_v they_o against_o the_o sixed_a bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o their_o mind_n by_o they_o all_o you_o do_v but_o set_v up_o a_o dam_n against_o a_o stream_n of_o water_n which_o will_v not_o be_v permanent_a nor_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o the_o stream_n contrary_a to_o its_o natural_a inclination_n unto_o such_o the_o cemmand_n for_o holiness_n must_v needs_o be_v grievous_a and_o difficult_a but_o such_o a_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n or_o a_o principle_n so_o incline_v and_o dispose_v of_o we_o unto_o duty_n of_o holiness_n we_o have_v not_o in_o nor_o of_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o its_o ruin_n for_o the_o carnal_a mind_n which_o be_v in_o we_o all_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n which_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o aversation_n unto_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a and_o yet_o without_o this_o habitual_a principle_n we_o can_v never_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n comply_v with_o any_o one_o command_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a want_v hereof_o be_v that_o which_o render_v obedience_n so_o grievous_a and_o burdensome_a unto_o many_o they_o endure_v it_o for_o a_o season_n and_o at_o length_n either_o violent_o or_o insensible_o cast_v off_o its_o yoke_n light_a and_o conviction_n have_v compel_v they_o to_o take_v it_o on_o themselves_o and_o to_o attend_v unto_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o omit_v but_o have_v no_o principle_n enable_v or_o incline_v they_o unto_o it_o all_o they_o do_v though_o they_o do_v much_o and_o continue_v long_o therein_o be_v against_o the_o grain_n with_o they_o they_o find_v it_o difficult_a uneasy_a and_o wearisome_a wherein_o they_o can_v be_v any_o pretence_n countenance_v themselves_o in_o a_o neglect_n of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o or_o bribe_v their_o conscience_n into_o a_o compliance_n with_o what_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o they_o fail_v not_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o their_o burden_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o insensible_o by_o multiply_a instance_n of_o the_o neglect_v of_o duty_n of_o obedience_n or_o by_o some_o great_a temptation_n before_o they_o leave_v the_o world_n they_o utter_o leave_v all_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o respect_n unto_o the_o command_n of_o god_n or_o if_o they_o continue_v any_o it_o be_v unto_o external_n act_v of_o morality_n which_o pass_v with_o approbation_n in_o the_o world_n the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o obedience_n they_o utter_o renounce_v the_o reason_n hereof_o i_o say_v be_v because_o have_v no_o principle_n within_o enable_v they_o unto_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o command_v of_o god_n with_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n they_o grow_v grievous_a and_o intolerable_a unto_o they_o so_o unto_o many_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v very_o burdensome_a unless_o it_o be_v bear_v for_o they_o by_o external_n addition_n and_o ornament_n sect._n 27_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o actual_a assistance_n of_o effectual_a grace_n require_v hereunto_o we_o be_v not_o put_v into_o that_o condition_n by_o the_o covenant_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o without_o actual_a divine_a assistance_n this_o be_v to_o set_v we_o free_a from_o our_o dependence_n on_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o god_n unto_o ourselves_o the_o root_n still_o bear_v we_o and_o the_o spring_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v in_o another_o and_o where_o both_o these_o be_v there_o the_o command_n be_v equal_a not_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o unto_o we_o and_o obedience_n unto_o it_o as_o easy_a as_o just_a sect._n 28_o 6_o and_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o grace_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n suit_v unto_o the_o holy_a obedience_n it_o require_v 1._o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n so_o frequent_o so_o express_o promise_v where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o our_o inward_a part_n that_o we_o shall_v fear_v he_o and_o never_o depart_v from_o he_o that_o he_o will_v circumcise_v our_o heart_n to_o know_v and_o love_v he_o which_o promise_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n contain_v in_o they_o i_o have_v before_o at_o large_a explain_v it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o in_o and_o by_o these_o promise_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v therein_o endow_v with_o a_o constant_a habitual_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n unto_o all_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n for_o our_o power_n follow_v our_o love_n and_o inclination_n as_o impotency_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o their_o deceit_n sect._n 29_o and_o here_o we_o may_v stay_v a_o little_a to_o confirm_v our_o principal_a assertion_n upon_o the_o supply_n of_o this_o grace_n which_o give_v both_o strength_n for_o and_o a_o constant_a inclination_n unto_o holy_a obedience_n the_o command_n for_o it_o become_v equal_a and_o just_a meet_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v comply_v withal_o for_o none_o can_v refuse_v a_o compliance_n with_o it_o in_o any_o instance_n but_o their_o so_o do_v be_v contrary_a unto_o that_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n which_o god_n have_v implant_v in_o themselves_o so_o that_o in_o they_o to_o sin_n
mistake_v about_o ability_n to_o comply_v with_o god_n command_n 544_o 20_o abuse_n of_o the_o best_a duty_n possible_a 398_o 13_o abuse_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n 1_o 1_o abuse_n of_o eternal_a love_n devilish_a 525_o 14_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n necessary_a 394_o 11_o every_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o will_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 470_o 10_o difference_n between_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o form_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o son_n in_o assume_v it_o 133_o 12_o to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v 468_o 11_o how_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n 104_o 10_o all_o act_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n voluntary_a 129_o 6_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o exclusive_o 130_o 9_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n where_o one_o person_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o love_n of_o another_o natural_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n 45_o 5_o external_n act_n of_o one_o divine_a person_n towards_o another_o of_o what_o sort_n 46_o 5_o all_o action_n internal_a and_o external_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n 412_o 3_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n how_o undivided_a 131_o 9_o all_o act_n of_o natural_a life_n from_o god_n 465_o 6_o no_o vital_a act_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n spiritual_n 246_o 21_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o create_a act._n 132_o twofold_n event_n of_o man_n fall_n into_o actual_a sin_n 291_o 292_o 7_o 8_o actual_a sin_n how_o they_o spring_n from_o original_a sin_n 289_o 5_o actual_a supply_n of_o grace_n necessary_a to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 486_o 23_o actual_a assistance_n of_o grace_n necessary_a unto_o obedience_n 548_o 27_o adam_n how_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n 76_o 14_o adam_n have_v many_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o he_o 100_o 6_o adherence_n and_o assimulation_n effect_n of_o of_o love_n 496_o adjunct_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n 103_o 9_o admiration_n a_o effect_n of_o love_n 514_o 26_o administration_n of_o grace_n not_o equal_a at_o all_o time_n 547_o 24_o advantage_n and_o privilege_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 83_o 7_o advantage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o our_o access_n to_o god_n 155_o 2_o advantage_n of_o duty_n vitiate_v in_o their_o performance_n 249_o 28_o great_a advantage_n of_o spiritual_a experience_n 342_o affection_n wrought_v upon_o and_o excite_v by_o conviction_n 200_o 18_o affection_n fix_v by_o grace_n on_o spiritual_a thing_n 201_o 18_o affection_n when_o renew_v work_v sensible_o 353_o affection_n how_o deprave_v how_o sanctify_v 285_o 57_o affection_n the_o mean_n of_o conviction_n 294_o 13_o affliction_n how_o they_o purge_v away_o sin_n 391_o 9_o affliction_n how_o sanctify_v and_o make_v useful_a ibid._n various_a aggravation_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n 379_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n 549_o 29_o all_o personal_a property_n assign_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n 48_o 8_o alienation_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 216_o 22_o alienation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o gospel_n on_o what_o ground_n 233_o 54_o allusion_n unto_o local_a motion_n in_o send_v of_o the_o spirit_n whence_o take_v 84_o 8_o angel_n god_n host._n 70_o 6_o ministry_n of_o angel_n about_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o dead_a 147_o 10_o anoint_v at_o the_o inauguration_n of_o governor_n what_o it_o signify_v 117_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n what_o it_o be_v 41_o 17_o a_o anti-spirit_n set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 19_o 23_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 24_o 27_o apostasy_n of_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o work_n 25_o 27_o apostasy_n from_o beginning_n of_o conversion_n how_o bring_v on_o 300_o 24_o appellation_n or_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n 34_o 9_o appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n under_o visible_a sign_n 52_o 15_o appearance_n of_o person_n in_o divine_a vision_n 108_o 14_o all_o apprehension_n of_o divine_a operation_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n 187_o apprehension_n of_o eternal_a danger_n from_o the_o law_n before_o conversion_n 308_o 31_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n 371_o 1_o application_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 387_o 388_o 389_o s._n 5._o &_o 400_o 405_o application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 494_o 495_o 36_o argument_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o further_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n 359_o 4_o weak_a argument_n for_o holiness_n prejudicial_a to_o it_o 498_o 2_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 47_o 48_o etc._n etc._n 8_o articulate_v voice_n in_o divine_a revelation_n how_o form_v 106_o 12_o internal_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o every_o act_n of_o obedience_n 465_o 5_o assumption_n the_o only_a immediate_a act_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n 129_o 4_o assurance_n accompany_v divine_a revelation_n 104_o 10_o assurance_n of_o success_n and_o final_a preservation_n a_o encouragement_n to_o duty_n of_o holiness_n 529_o 21_o assurance_n of_o the_o end_v a_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n 530_o 23_o atonement_n or_o satisfaction_n not_o require_v of_o sinner_n 331_o 13_o false_a way_n of_o make_v atonement_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o superstition_n ibid._n vain_a attempt_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 478_o 8_o auricular_a confession_n a_o invention_n to_o accommodate_v the_o inclination_n of_o all_o flesh_n 380_o authority_n in_o give_v the_o spirit_n respect_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n 81_o 4_o authority_n of_o god_n give_v efficacy_n to_o the_o word_n 259_o 13_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o be_v always_o consider_v in_o his_o command_n 537_o 10_o sense_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o all_o our_o occasion_n 542_o 17_o b._n baalam_n how_o a_o prophet_n and_o how_o a_o sorcerer_n 110_o 17_o baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o into_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 51_o 14_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v anoint_v unto_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 139_o 140_o 5_o baptism_n be_v not_o regeneration_n 179_o 15_o all_o that_o be_v due_o baptise_a be_v not_o regenerate_v 180_o 16_o baptism_n how_o it_o express_v our_o sanctification_n 371_o 2_o baptism_n wash_v not_o away_o sin_n virtute_fw-la operis_fw-la operati_fw-la 380_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o conformity_n unto_o god_n 376_o 5_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n 100_o 6_o beginning_n of_o holiness_n small_a like_o seed_n 340_o 4_o beginning_n of_o good_a from_o ourselves_o a_o pelagian_a fiction_n 467_o 9_o believer_n alone_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n 82_o 5_o believer_n much_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n and_o their_o own_o interest_n therein_o 327_o 10_o believer_n the_o only_a subject_n of_o sanctification_n 356_o 6_o benefit_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v 341_o 5_o benignity_n and_o charity_n the_o great_a resemblance_n of_o god_n 515_o 28_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 3_o 3_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 64_o 29_o blindness_n of_o may_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n 479_o 11_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o it_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 384_o 3_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o purge_v sin_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n 385_o 4_o blood_n in_o sacrifice_n both_o offer_v and_o sprinkle_a 385_o 4_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n always_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o to_o efficacy_n 386_o boast_v and_o despondency_n prevent_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n 345_o 6_o bodily_a strength_n give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 118_o 24_o bodily_a absence_n of_o christ_n how_o supply_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 161_o 6_o body_n of_o christ_n form_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n reason_n thereof_o 132_o the_o body_n how_o deprave_v by_o sin_n 366_o the_o body_n how_o sanctify_a 368_o bounty_n express_v in_o pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n 87_o 13_o the_o spirit_n how_o call_v the_o breath_n of_o god_n mouth_n 39_o 13_o how_o god_n breathe_v into_o
of_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a 146_o 10_o death_n natural_a what_o it_o be_v 240_o 5_o death_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o wherein_o they_o agree_v 243_o 13_o death_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 492_o 33_o spiritual_a death_n twofold_n 239_o 2_o decay_n in_o grace_n to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o 353_o deceit_n practical_a about_o holiness_n 420_o dedication_n unto_o god_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v sanctification_n 324_o 7_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n what_o and_o how_o search_v by_o the_o spirit_n 56_o 19_o defilement_n of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 374_o 4_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n fancy_v by_o the_o jew_n reject_v 105_o 11_o degree_n in_o holiness_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n whereon_o they_o do_v depend_v 167_o 10_o deliverance_n mean_n of_o conviction_n 294_o 13_o delight_n a_o effect_n of_o love_n 514_o 27_o delight_n in_o sinner_n as_o sin_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o shamelesness_n 397_o 398_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o saul_n 37_o 11_o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n depart_v from_o men._n 91_o 19_o natural_a depravation_n discover_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n 279_o 48_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n how_o remove_v 282_o 52_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 209_o 13_o description_n of_o sanctification_n 338_o 2_o spiritual_a desertion_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o by_o some_o deride_v 92_o 19_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o it_o be_v 330_o 13_o design_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n the_o life_n of_o holiness_n 503_o 11_o desire_n of_o heaven_n of_o what_o sort_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v 512_o 21_o despiser_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o 538_o 11_o destruction_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o root_n and_o principle_n our_o great_a duty_n 405_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n as_o a_o free_a principle_n by_o grace_n prove_v 284_o 55_o diabolical_a pride_n in_o scoff_v at_o the_o humiliation_n of_o sinner_n 405_o difference_n between_o receive_v doctrine_n notional_o and_o thing_n real_o 219_o 28_o difference_n about_o freewill_n state_v and_o debate_v 434_o 34_o difference_n between_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o a_o life_n of_o moral_a virtue_n 408_o 17._o &_o 414_o 6_o difference_n in_o religion_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o afterward_o 461_o 81_o difference_n between_o the_o life_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o christ._n 241_o 9_o difference_n about_o regeneration_n none_o in_o it_o 178_o 12_o different_a operation_n and_o effect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n 38_o 12_o different_a degree_n of_o grace_n 340_o 4_o difficulty_n of_o faith_n 401_o 13_o difficulty_n in_o duty_n from_o sundry_a cause_n 438_o 39_o difficulty_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n 480_o 13_o dignity_n of_o professor_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 511_o 20_o diligence_n require_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n 354_o discern_v of_o spirit_n a_o extraordinary_a gift_n at_o the_o first_o 18_o 22_o discovery_n of_o grace_n of_o holiness_n spring_v from_o election_n 443_o 46_o discovery_n of_o a_o false_a foundation_n of_o duty_n 364_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o consign_v unto_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n 25_o 28_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o general_n declare_v 79_o 80_o 1_o 2_o 3._o take_v away_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v ruin_v 157_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n from_o a_o inward_a principle_n 423_o 16_o no_o disposition_n unto_o spiritual_a life_n in_o a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n 250_o 29_o a_o gracious_a disposition_n express_v by_o fear_n love_n and_o delight_n 427_o 17_o deprave_a disposition_n in_o the_o mind_n by_o nature_n 215_o 20_o disposition_n unto_o regeneration_n of_o what_o sort_n 191_o 1_o natural_a disposition_n of_o some_o more_o sedate_n than_o of_o other_o 568_o 4_o disquisition_n after_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o success_n 230_o 48_o distinct_a operation_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 45_o 4_o manifestation_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o great_a end_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n 155_o 2_o distress_n upon_o conviction_n of_o sin_n 302_o 27_o distribution_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n 6_o 5_o distribution_n of_o grace_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_n 255_o 6_o disturbance_n on_o divine_a revelation_n whence_o it_o proceed_v 103_o 9_o diversity_n of_o gift_n a_o occasion_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n 7_o 7_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o their_o operation_n and_o effect_n 20_o 24_o divine_a voluntary_a act_n constant_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n 49_o 10_o divine_a person_n succeed_v not_o to_o each_o other_o in_o their_o operation_n 70_o 3_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n act_v not_o as_o his_o soul_n 137_o 2_o no_o true_a apprehension_n of_o divine_a goodness_n but_o in_o christ._n 229_o 36_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n speak_v of_o 93_o 20_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o second_o great_a principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8_o 9_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o life_n of_o all_o save_a truth_n 33_o 8_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n despise_v by_o many_o 45_o 4_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n various_o describe_v 196_o 10_o doctrine_n of_o some_o man_n about_o regeneration_n 261_o 19_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v considerable_a therein_o 558_o 10_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n preach_v with_o efficacy_n 26_o 31_o thing_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n reduce_v to_o two_o head_n 223_o 36_o the_o dove_n under_o which_o shape_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v 52_o 53_o 15_o 16_o dream_n a_o mean_n of_o divine_a revelation_n 107_o 13_o christ_n how_o drive_v by_o the_o spirit_n 142_o duty_n not_o the_o measure_n of_o power_n 379_o thing_n wrought_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n prescribe_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n 379_o no_o duty_n of_o obedience_n but_o a_o holy_a heart_n be_v incline_v unto_o it_o 425_o 19_o duty_n and_o end_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o every_o act_n of_o obedience_n 441_o 43_o duty_n of_o person_n entrust_v with_o spiritual_a privilege_n 7_o 1_o duty_n require_v in_o order_n to_o conversion_n 192_o 3_o duty_n of_o morality_n in_o the_o gospel_n superstitious_a not_o the_o foundation_n 235_o 58_o duty_n of_o unbeliever_n how_o sin_n 248_o 25_o good_a duty_n how_o vitiate_v yet_o accept_v 248_o 26_o the_o same_o duty_n how_o accept_v and_o reject_v with_o respect_n unto_o divers_a person_n ibid._n duty_n not_o accept_v on_o the_o account_n of_o person_n 249_o 26_o duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n on_o what_o ground_n to_o be_v press_v on_o man_n 249_o 28_o good_a duty_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n how_o to_o be_v esteem_v 250_o 251_o 30_o duty_n of_o themselves_o will_v denominate_v no_o man_n holy_a 362_o duty_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n to_o be_v encourage_v 420_o special_a duty_n of_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n 422_o duty_n internal_a and_o external_n distinguish_v 463_o 2_o duty_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n differ_v in_o their_o substance_n 471_o 16_o duty_n require_v in_o order_n unto_o the_o mortication_n of_o sin_n 487_o 23_o duty_n how_o to_o be_v perform_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v mortify_v 489_o 27_o duty_n of_o holiness_n more_o clear_o reveal_v by_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o way_n 557_o 9_o how_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o believer_n notwithstanding_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n 484_o 20_o e._n earth_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n what_o it_o contain_v 72_o 8_o education_n and_o conviction_n in_o some_o measure_n compose_v nature_n disorder_n 568_o 6_o effect_n of_o conviction_n where_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o soul_n 199_o 15_o effect_n of_o natural_a vanity_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v oppose_v 214_o 19_o effect_n of_o conviction_n 301_o 26_o effect_n of_o the_o priestly_a act_n of_o christ_n of_o two_o sort_n 555_o 3_o especial_a effect_n of_o divine_a love_n 514_o 25_o every_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n effectual_a 198_o 14_o effectual_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o own_o earnest_a endeavour_n consistent_a 345_o 7_o efficacy_n give_v to_o all_o ordinance_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 23_o 26_o no_o efficacy_n in_o second_o cause_n independent_o on_o the_o first_o 77_o 15_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n whence_o it_o arise_v 401_o 13_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o
understanding_n that_o grace_n which_o proceed_v from_o especial_a love_n will_v carry_v along_o a_o holy_a quicken_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o be_v excite_v unto_o its_o due_a exercise_n and_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o famish_v and_o starve_v our_o grace_n when_o we_o do_v not_o endeavour_v their_o supply_n by_o faith_n on_o that_o spring_n of_o divine_a love_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v sect._n 48_o 3_o see_v we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n and_o predestinate_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o those_o grace_n of_o holiness_n have_v the_o most_o evident_a and_o legible_a character_n of_o elect_v love_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v most_o effectual_a in_o work_v we_o unto_o a_o conformity_n to_o he_o that_o grace_n be_v certain_o from_o a_o eternal_a spring_n which_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o jesus_n christ._n of_o this_o sort_n be_v meekness_n humility_n patience_n self-denial_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n readiness_n to_o pass_v by_o wrong_n to_o forgive_v enemy_n to_o love_n and_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o which_o indeed_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o most_o and_o due_o regard_v but_o by_o few_o but_o i_o return_v sect._n 49_o second_o the_o especial_a procure_a cause_n of_o this_o holiness_n be_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o matter_n concern_v in_o any_o thing_n let_v man_n call_v it_o what_o they_o please_v virtue_n or_o godliness_n or_o holiness_n that_o have_v not_o a_o especial_a relation_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o mediation_n evangelical_n holiness_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v promise_v unto_o we_o on_o his_o account_n actual_o impetrate_v for_o we_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o hereby_o we_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v off_o all_o the_o moral_a virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_n from_o have_v the_o least_o concernment_n herein_o but_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o duty_n of_o person_n profess_v christianity_n who_o be_v not_o real_o and_o actual_o implant_v into_o christ._n for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o this_o he_o be_v on_o several_a account_n the_o head_n whereof_o may_v be_v call_v over_o sect._n 50_o 1_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n sanctification_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n because_o we_o be_v purify_v purge_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o oblation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o our_o soul_n as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a declare_v ephes._n 5._o 26_o 27._o tit._n 2._o 14._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o heb._n 9_o 14._o all_o that_o we_o have_v teach_v before_o concern_v the_o purification_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o gospel-holiness_n and_o distinguish_v it_o essential_o from_o all_o common_a grace_n or_o moral_a virtue_n and_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o rest_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o duty_n it_o may_v be_v animate_v much_o with_o zeal_n and_o set_v off_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o most_o rigid_a mortification_n who_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v not_o thus_o purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n sect._n 51_o 2_o because_o he_o prevail_v for_o the_o actual_a sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o holiness_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o intercession_n his_o prayer_n joh._n 17._o 17._o be_v the_o bless_a spring_n of_o our_o holiness_n sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o bestow_v on_o we_o communicate_v unto_o we_o preserve_v in_o we_o but_o what_o be_v so_o in_o answer_n unto_o and_o compliance_n with_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n from_o his_o prayer_n for_o we_o be_v holiness_n begin_v in_o we_o sanctify_v they_o say_v he_o by_o thy_o truth_n thence_o be_v it_o keep_v alive_a and_o preserve_v in_o we_o i_o have_v say_v he_o to_o peter_n pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o through_o his_o intercession_n be_v we_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a nothing_o belong_v to_o this_o holiness_n but_o what_o in_o the_o actual_a communication_n of_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a fruit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n what_o be_v not_o so_o what_o man_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o upon_o any_o more_o general_a account_n belong_v not_o thereunto_o and_o if_o we_o real_o design_v holiness_n or_o intend_v to_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n constant_o to_o improve_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o and_o this_o we_o may_v do_v by_o especial_a application_n to_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n so_o the_o apostle_n pray_v he_o to_o increase_v their_o faith_n luke_n 17._o 3._o and_o we_o may_v do_v so_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o holiness_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o application_n unto_o christ_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o holiness_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v due_o to_o be_v consider_v we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v intercede_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o as_o he_o need_v not_o our_o mind_v for_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n so_o he_o intercede_v not_o oral_o in_o heaven_n at_o all_o and_o always_o do_v so_o virtual_o by_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v out_o no_o supply_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o but_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n for_o that_o end_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n we_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o under_o that_o consideration_n namely_o as_o he_o who_o upon_o his_o intercession_n with_o god_n for_o we_o have_v all_o store_n of_o grace_n to_o give_v we_o supply_n from_o sect._n 52_o 3_o he_o be_v so_o because_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o holiness_n unto_o we_o the_o instrument_n of_o work_v it_o in_o we_o be_v his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v the_o church_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o it_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o inbred_a dictate_v of_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o their_o great_a purity_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n or_o measure_n of_o this_o holiness_n much_o less_o be_v these_o rule_n and_o maxim_n which_o man_n deduce_v partly_o right_a and_o partly_o wrong_a from_o they_o of_o any_o such_o use_n nor_o be_v the_o write_a law_n itself_o so_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o original_a holiness_n but_o not_o the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o that_o holiness_n whereunto_o we_o be_v restore_v by_o christ._n neither_o be_v both_o these_o in_o conjunction_n the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n write_v the_o instrument_n of_o work_a holiness_n in_o we_o but_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o adequate_a rule_n and_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o it_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n as_o that_o all_o which_o it_o require_v belong_v thereunto_o and_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o it_o require_v do_v so_o and_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o holiness_n consist_v in_o conformity_n thereunto_o under_o this_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n nothing_o belong_v unto_o holiness_n material_o but_o what_o the_o gospel_n require_v and_o nothing_o be_v so_o in_o we_o formal_o but_o what_o we_o do_v because_o the_o gospel_n require_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o it_o because_o god_n make_v use_v of_o it_o alone_o as_o a_o external_a mean_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o it_o unto_o we_o or_o the_o ingenerate_v of_o it_o in_o we_o principle_n of_o natural_a light_n with_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n do_v direct_a unto_o and_o exact_v the_o performance_n of_o many_o material_a duty_n of_o obedience_n the_o write_a law_n require_v of_o we_o all_o duty_n of_o original_a obedience_n and_o god_n do_v use_v these_o thing_n various_o for_o the_o prepare_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o a_o right_n receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o there_o be_v some_o grace_n some_o duty_n belong_v unto_o evangelical_n holiness_n which_o the_o law_n know_v nothing_o of_o such_o be_v the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n godly_a sorrow_n daily_o cleanse_v of_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o more_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a act_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n with_o all_o that_o
faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v require_v in_o we_o towards_o he_o for_o although_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n radical_o as_o it_o require_v universal_a obedience_n unto_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o formal_o and_o it_o be_v not_o use_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o or_o that_o whereby_o god_n put_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n unto_o that_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v we_o up_o and_o give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_v 20._o 30._o it_o be_v that_o by_o who_o preach_a faith_n come_v rom._n 10._o 17._o and_o by_o the_o hear_v whereof_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 3._o 2._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o jam._n 1._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o external_a obedience_n be_v but_o that_o our_o conversation_n be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n sect._n 53_o and_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a touchstone_n for_o our_o holiness_n to_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v genuine_a and_o of_o the_o right_n kind_a or_o no._n if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n quicken_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o bear_v fruit_n in_o our_o life_n it_o be_v the_o delivery_n up_o of_o our_o soul_n into_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o so_o as_o that_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o word_n shall_v answer_v one_o another_o as_o face_n do_v unto_o face_n in_o water_n and_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o or_o no_o two_o way_n for_o 1_o if_o it_o be_v so_o none_o of_o the_o command_v of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o but_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a a_o principle_n suit_v unto_o they_o all_o incline_v unto_o they_o all_o connatural_a unto_o they_o as_o proceed_v from_o they_o be_v implant_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n it_o render_v the_o command_n themselves_o so_o suit_v unto_o we_o so_o useful_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o so_o desirable_a that_o obedience_n be_v make_v pleasant_a thereby_o hence_o be_v that_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n with_o rest_n and_o joy_n which_o believer_n have_v in_o gospel_n duty_n yea_o the_o most_o difficult_a of_o they_o with_o that_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n which_o ensue_v upon_o their_o neglect_n omission_n or_o their_o be_v deprive_v of_o opportunity_n for_o they_o but_o in_o the_o strict_a course_n of_o duty_n that_o proceed_v from_o any_o other_o principle_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o spirituality_n or_o simplicity_n be_v either_o esteem_v grievous_a or_o despise_v 2_o none_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o this_o make_v up_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o genuine_a principle_n of_o gospel-holiness_n when_o the_o command_v of_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a nor_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o strange_a or_o uncouth_a the_o mind_n so_o prepare_v receive_v every_o truth_n as_o the_o eye_n do_v every_o increase_n of_o light_n natural_o and_o pleasant_o until_o it_o come_v unto_o its_o proper_a measure_n there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o light_n which_o be_v suit_v unto_o our_o visive_n faculty_n what_o exceed_v it_o dazzle_v and_o amaze_v rather_o than_o enlighten_v but_o every_o degree_n of_o light_n which_o tend_v unto_o it_o be_v connatural_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o sanctify_a mind_n and_o spiritual_a truth_n there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o light_n issue_v from_o spiritual_a truth_n that_o our_o mind_n be_v capable_a of_o what_o be_v beyond_o this_o measure_n belong_v to_o glory_n and_o the_o gaze_v after_o it_o will_v rather_o dazzle_v than_o enlighten_v we_o and_o such_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o over-strained_n speculation_n when_o the_o mind_n endeavour_v a_o excess_n as_o to_o its_o measure_n but_o all_o light_n from_o truth_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o fill_v up_o of_o that_o measure_n be_v pleasant_a and_o natural_a to_o the_o sanctify_a mind_n it_o see_v wisdom_n glory_n beauty_n and_o usefulness_n in_o the_o most_o spiritual_a sublime_a and_o mysterious_a truth_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o comprehend_v they_o because_o of_o their_o excellency_n for_o want_v hereof_o we_o know_v how_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o many_o despise_a reproach_v scorn_v as_o those_o which_o be_v no_o less_o foolishness_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o be_v obey_v sect._n 54_o 4_o he_o be_v so_o as_o he_o be_v the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o our_o holiness_n the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o work_v grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v conform_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o and_o our_o design_n in_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o be_v first_o that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o he_o and_o then_o express_v or_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n unto_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o to_o this_o end_n be_v he_o propose_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o person_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o innocency_n and_o usefulness_n of_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o great_a idea_n and_o exemplar_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o and_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n consist_v herein_o namely_o in_o a_o universal_a conformity_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n so_o the_o proposal_n of_o his_o example_n unto_o we_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o ingenerate_v and_o increase_n it_o in_o we_o sect._n 55_o it_o be_v by_o all_o confess_v that_o example_n be_v most_o effectual_a way_n of_o instruction_n and_o if_o seasonable_o propose_v do_v secret_o solicit_v the_o mind_n unto_o imitation_n and_o almost_o unavoidable_o incline_v it_o thereunto_o but_o when_o unto_o this_o power_n which_o example_n have_v natural_o and_o moral_o to_o instruct_v and_o affect_v our_o mind_n thing_n be_v peculiar_o design_v and_o institute_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o example_n he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o from_o they_o we_o shall_v learn_v both_o what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v their_o force_n and_o efficacy_n be_v increase_v this_o the_o apostle_n instruct_v we_o in_o at_o large_a 1_o cor._n 10._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o now_o both_o these_o concur_v in_o the_o example_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n for_o first_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o himself_o moral_o consider_v the_o most_o perfect_a absolute_a glorious_a pattern_n of_o all_o grace_n holiness_n virtue_n obedience_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o prefer_v above_o all_o other_o but_o he_o be_v only_o so_o there_o be_v no_o other_o complete_a example_n of_o it_o as_o for_o those_o example_n of_o heroical_a virtue_n or_o stoical_a apathy_n which_o be_v boast_v of_o among_o the_o heathen_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o find_v such_o flaw_n and_o tumour_n in_o they_o as_o will_v render_v they_o not_o only_o uncomely_a but_o deform_a and_o monstrous_a and_o in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v declare_v what_o we_o ought_v express_o to_o avoid_v as_o well_o as_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o in_o some_o thing_n we_o be_v leave_v at_o a_o loss_n whether_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o conform_v unto_o they_o or_o no_o see_v we_o be_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o none_o any_o further_a than_o they_o be_v so_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v so_o neither_o in_o what_o they_o be_v or_o do_v absolute_o our_o rule_n and_o example_n in_o its_o self_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o therein_o they_o be_v conformable_a unto_o christ._n and_o the_o best_a of_o their_o grace_n the_o high_a of_o their_o attainment_n and_o the_o most_o perfect_a of_o their_o duty_n have_v their_o spot_n and_o imperfection_n so_o that_o although_o they_o shall_v have_v exceed_v what_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o and_o be_v therefore_o meet_a to_o be_v propose_v unto_o our_o imitation_n yet_o do_v they_o come_v short_a of_o what_o we_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a but_o in_o this_o
obtain_v rom._n 11._o 7._o and_o his_o foundation_n stand_v sure_a 2_o tim._n 1._o 19_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v according_a unto_o election_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o the_o final_a perseverance_n and_o salvation_n of_o those_o concern_v in_o it_o be_v everlasting_o secure_v this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v rom._n 8._o from_o v_o 28._o unto_o the_o end_n because_o of_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n in_o our_o predestination_n and_o his_o effectual_a gracious_a operation_n in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n shall_v infallible_o be_v carry_v through_o all_o even_o the_o most_o dreadful_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o they_o and_o be_v at_o length_n safe_o land_a in_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a encouragement_n to_o grow_v and_o persist_v in_o holiness_n than_o what_o be_v administer_v by_o this_o assurance_n of_o a_o bless_a end_n and_o issue_n of_o it_o sect._n 22_o those_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o that_o spiritual_a slumber_n and_o sloth_n which_o unbelief_n will_v cast_v we_o under_o of_o those_o weakness_n discouragement_n and_o despondency_n which_o uncertainty_n doubt_n fear_n and_o perplexity_n of_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o thing_n at_o last_o with_o they_o do_v cast_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n how_o duty_n be_v discourage_v spiritual_a endeavour_n and_o diligence_n be_v impair_v delight_n in_o god_n weaken_v and_o love_v cool_v by_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n some_o think_v that_o this_o apprehension_n of_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n purpose_n of_o election_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n on_o that_o account_n tend_v only_o to_o carelessness_n and_o security_n in_o sin_n and_o that_o to_o be_v always_o in_o fear_n dread_a and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o end_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o watchful_a unto_o duty_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v very_o sad_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v so_o far_o proclaim_v his_o inexperience_n and_o unacquaintedness_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o gospel_n grace_n and_o genius_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o be_v able_a thus_o to_o argue_v without_o a_o check_n put_v upon_o he_o by_o himself_o and_o from_o his_o own_o experience_n it_o be_v true_a be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o presumption_n no_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o of_o bondage_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n no_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v unto_o believer_n no_o filial_a genuine_a delight_n in_o and_o adherence_n unto_o god_n ingenerate_v in_o they_o thereby_o there_o may_v be_v something_o in_o this_o objection_n but_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o disposition_n of_o the_o other_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o believer_n have_v experience_n of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n man_n do_v but_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n while_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n unchangeable_a love_n in_o christ_n flow_v from_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o council_n in_o election_n do_v any_o way_n impeach_v or_o do_v not_o effectual_o promote_v the_o industry_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n sect._n 23_o suppose_v a_o man_n that_o be_v on_o his_o journey_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o right_a way_n and_o that_o pass_v on_o therein_o he_o shall_v certain_o and_o infallible_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_v especial_o if_o he_o will_v a_o little_a quicken_v his_o speed_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v will_v you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v such_o a_o man_n careless_n and_o negligent_a and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o to_o his_o advantage_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o bewilder_v in_o uncertain_a path_n and_o way_n not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v nor_o whether_o he_o shall_v ever_o arrive_v at_o his_o journey_n end_v common_a experience_n declare_v the_o contrary_a as_o also_o how_o momentary_a and_o useless_a be_v those_o violent_a fit_n and_o gust_n of_o endeavour_n which_o proceed_v from_o fear_n and_o uncertainty_n both_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a or_o civil_a while_o man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o actual_a impression_n from_o such_o fear_n they_o will_v convert_v to_o god_n yea_o that_o they_o will_v momento_n turbinis_fw-la and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o a_o instant_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o that_o impression_n wear_v off_o as_o it_o will_v do_v on_o every_o occasion_n and_o upon_o none_o at_o all_o such_o person_n be_v as_o dead_a and_o cold_a towards_o god_n as_o the_o lead_n or_o iron_n which_o run_v but_o now_o in_o a_o fiery_a stream_n be_v when_o the_o heat_n be_v depart_v from_o it_o it_o be_v that_o soul_n alone_o ordinary_o which_o have_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n eternal_a immutable_a elect_v love_n and_o thence_o of_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o its_o own_o course_n of_o obedience_n who_o go_v on_o constant_o and_o even_o in_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n quicken_a his_o course_n and_o double_v his_o speed_n as_o he_o have_v occasion_n from_o trial_n or_o opportunity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a design_n of_o our_o apostle_n to_o explain_v and_o confirm_v heb._n 6._o from_o the_o ten_o verse_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o be_v declare_v elsewhere_o sect._n 24_o it_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v that_o the_o elect_v love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o powerful_a constrain_a motive_n unto_o holiness_n and_o that_o which_o prove_v invincible_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o all_o who_o intend_v the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v or_o grant_v that_o those_o who_o be_v actual_o believer_n and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o interest_n herein_o may_v make_v the_o use_n of_o it_o that_o be_v plead_v yet_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v unconvert_v or_o be_v otherwise_o uncertain_a of_o their_o spiritual_a state_n and_o condition_n nothing_o can_v be_v so_o discourage_v unto_o they_o as_o this_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a election_n can_v they_o make_v any_o other_o conclusion_n from_o it_o but_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v all_o care_n and_o pain_n in_o and_o about_o duty_n of_o obedience_n be_v vain_a if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v needless_a the_o removal_n of_o this_o objection_n shall_v put_v a_o close_a unto_o our_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a and_o i_o answer_v sect._n 25_o 1_o that_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v and_o propose_v in_o the_o scripture_n principal_o to_o acquaint_v believer_n with_o their_o privilege_n safety_n and_o fountain_n of_o their_o comfort_n have_v therefore_o prove_v its_o vsefulness_n unto_o they_o i_o have_v discharge_v all_o that_o be_v absolute_o needful_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v moreover_o that_o it_o have_v its_o proper_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n towards_o other_o also_o for_o 2_o suppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o personal_a election_n be_v preach_v unto_o man_n together_o with_o the_o other_o sacred_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n two_o conclusion_n it_o be_v possible_a may_v by_o sundry_a person_n be_v make_v from_o it_o first_o that_o whereas_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a and_o eternal_a moment_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o secure_v our_o interest_n in_o it_o but_o by_o the_o possession_n of_o its_o fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v save_v faith_n and_o holiness_n we_o will_v we_o must_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n by_o attain_v of_o they_o and_o growth_n in_o they_o to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a and_o herein_o if_o we_o be_v sincere_a and_o diligent_a we_o shall_v not_o sail_v other_o second_o may_v conclude_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v choose_v thereunto_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n than_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o go_v about_o to_o believe_v or_o obey_v see_v all_o thing_n must_v fall_v out_o at_o last_o according_a as_o they_o be_v fore-ordained_n now_o i_o ask_v which_o of_o these_o conclusion_n be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v most_o suit_v unto_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n with_o that_o subjection_n of_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o his_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o authority_n but_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o most_o rational_a and_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o sober_a love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o care_n of_o our_o immortal_a
condition_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o latter_a resolution_n will_v be_v infallible_o destructive_a if_o pursue_v of_o all_o the_o everlasting_a concernment_n of_o our_o soul_n death_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n be_v the_o unavoidable_a issue_n of_o it_o no_o man_n give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o conclusion_n shall_v ever_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o other_o way_n it_o be_v possible_a at_o least_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n elect_v love_n and_o so_o be_v save_v but_o why_o do_v i_o say_v it_o be_v possible_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o infallible_o certain_a than_o that_o he_o who_o pursue_v sincere_o and_o diligent_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n shall_v obtain_v in_o the_o end_n everlasting_a blessedness_n and_o ordinary_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o world_n a_o comfortable_a evidence_n of_o their_o own_o personal_a election_n this_o therefore_o on_o all_o account_n and_o towards_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o a_o invincible_a argument_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o a_o mighty_a motive_n thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o personal_a election_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v sanctification_n faith_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o without_o holiness_n any_o one_o shall_v see_v god_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o consequence_n be_v apparent_a unto_o all_o chap._n iii_o holiness_n necessary_a from_o the_o command_v of_o god_n necessity_n of_o holiness_n prove_v from_o the_o command_v of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n sect._n 1_o we_o have_v evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n our_o next_o argument_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o his_o word_n or_o command_v as_o the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v require_v and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o produce_v instance_n of_o god_n command_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a it_o be_v the_o concurrent_a voice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o gospel_n our_o apostle_n sum_v up_o the_o whole_a matter_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o we_o exhort_v you_o that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n so_o you_o will_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o for_o you_o know_v that_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n or_o holiness_n whereunto_o he_o add_v one_o special_a instance_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n require_v yea_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a command_a will_n of_o god_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a levit._n 11._o 44._o the_o same_o with_o what_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 22._o 37_o 39_o and_o whereas_o holiness_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 2_o universal_a actual_a obedience_n they_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o perceptive_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 4._o 22_o 23_o 24._o tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o hereof_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o further_a confirmation_n by_o especial_a testimony_n sect._n 2_o our_o enquiry_n must_v be_v what_o force_v there_o be_v in_o this_o argument_n or_o whence_o we_o do_v conclude_v unto_o a_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n the_o nature_n and_o proper_a adjunct_n of_o these_o command_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o be_v we_o be_v to_o get_v our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n affect_v with_o they_o so_o as_o to_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n on_o their_o account_n or_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o for_o whatever_o we_o may_v do_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o holiness_n in_o it_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o with_o respect_n unto_o god_n command_n it_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n in_o it_o for_o our_o holiness_n be_v our_o conformity_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o respect_n unto_o a_o command_n which_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v obedience_n or_o give_v it_o the_o formal_a nature_n thereof_o wherefore_o as_o god_n reject_v that_o from_o any_o place_n in_o his_o fear_n worship_n or_o service_n which_o be_v resolve_v only_o into_o the_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n of_o man_n isa._n 29._o 13._o so_o for_o man_n to_o pretend_v unto_o i_o know_v not_o what_o freedom_n light_n and_o readiness_n unto_o all_o holiness_n from_o a_o principle_n within_o without_o respect_n unto_o the_o command_v of_o god_n without_o as_o give_v in_o his_o word_n be_v to_o make_v themselves_o this_o own_o god_n and_o to_o despise_v obedience_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o then_o be_v we_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n then_o be_v we_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o do_v what_o be_v command_v we_o and_o because_o it_o be_v command_v we_o and_o what_o we_o be_v not_o influence_v unto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o his_o command_n we_o be_v not_o principled_a for_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n administer_v in_o the_o promise_n whatever_o good_a any_o man_n do_v in_o any_o kind_a if_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o god_n command_n it_o belong_v neither_o to_o holiness_n nor_o obedience_n our_o enquiry_n therefore_o be_v after_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o command_v of_o god_n which_o put_v such_o a_o indispensible_a obligation_n upon_o we_o unto_o holiness_n as_o that_o whatever_o we_o may_v be_v or_o we_o may_v have_v without_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n or_o advantage_n unto_o we_o as_o unto_o eternal_a blessedness_n or_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o sect._n 3_o but_o to_o make_v our_o way_n more_o clear_a and_o safe_a one_o thing_n must_v yet_o be_v premise_v unto_o these_o consideration_n and_o this_o be_v that_o god_n command_v for_o holiness_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o they_o belong_v unto_o and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2_o as_o they_o belong_v and_o be_v inseparable_o annex_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o both_o respect_v they_o be_v material_o and_o formal_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o they_o and_o the_o same_o person_n require_v they_o and_o so_o their_o obligation_n be_v joint_a and_o equal_a not_o only_o the_o command_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v oblige_v we_o unto_o holiness_n but_o those_o of_o the_o old_a also_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o end_n of_o these_o command_n as_o consider_v so_o distinct_o for_o 1_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n do_v so_o require_v universal_a holiness_n of_o we_o in_o all_o act_n duty_n and_o degree_n of_o they_o that_o upon_o the_o least_o failure_n in_o substance_n circumstance_n or_o degree_n they_o allow_v of_o nothing_o else_o we_o do_v but_o determine_v we_o trangressor_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o james_z 2._o 10._o now_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o although_o there_o arise_v from_o hence_o a_o obligation_n unto_o holiness_n to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o that_o covenant_n and_o such_o a_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o that_o without_o it_o they_o must_v certain_o perish_v yet_o no_o argument_n of_o the_o nature_n with_o those_o which_o i_o insist_v upon_o can_v hence_o be_v take_v to_o press_v we_o unto_o it_o for_o no_o argument_n be_v forceable_a unto_o this_o purpose_n but_o such_o as_o include_v encouragement_n in_o they_o unto_o what_o they_o urge_v but_o that_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o command_n know_v nothing_o of_o see_v a_o compliance_n with_o it_o be_v in_o our_o lapse_v condition_n absolute_o impossible_a and_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o endeavour_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n influence_v only_o by_o the_o command_v of_o the_o law_n or_o first_o covenant_n absolute_o consider_v whatever_o in_o particular_a he_o may_v be_v force_v or_o compel_v unto_o do_v ever_o sincere_o aim_v or_o endeavour_v after_o universal_a holiness_n sect._n 4_o man_n may_v be_v subdue_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o compel_v to_o habituate_v themselves_o unto_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o duty_n and_o be_v advantage_v therein_o by_o a_o sedate_n natural_a constitution_n desire_v